Glad Tidings

2016/01 January

Glad Tidings (January 2016)

January Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19 GLAD TIDINGS



   Many special people have influenced us in our lives and they are held in fond remembrance. Paul held the saints at Philippi in high regard as he thanked God upon every remembrance of them. (Php 1:3). He held them up in his prayers that he might also have the joy of their fellowship in the gospel. Paul didn’t have any trouble remembering these special people. Likewise, we have little trouble remembering those we love and have strengthened us along the uneven pathway of life. However, it seems we do have trouble remembering the Lord as we should.

   The thief on the cross that was touched by God’s grace in the last hours of his life cried out, “Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.” (Lu 23:42). There is certainly not any danger of Christ failing to remember His special people that are the objects of His everlasting love. The natural mother may forget her sucking child as the fruit of her womb declares the prophet Isaiah but then reassures us that He will not forget His people. “Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me.” (Isa 49:16). The joyful truth is that He will continually remember us but conversely will not remember our iniquities because Jesus has removed them as far as the east is from the west.

   The children of Israel were miraculously delivered from the bondage of the iron furnace of Egypt and saw the salvation of the Lord in the parting of the Red Sea and the destruction of the host of Pharaoh. They sang the first song in Ex 15 as a song of triumph as they witnessed the right hand of God become glorious in power. However, it was but a short time later they failed to remember that same miraculous power of God. The Psalmist refers to this event and says, “Then believed they his words; they sang his praise. They soon forgat his works; they waited not for his counsel:” (Ps 106:12-13).

   Israel failed to remember the Lord in tempting God in the desert and lusted exceedingly in the wilderness as they desired flesh rather than manna which they loathed. God gave them their request but what were the consequences? He “sent leanness into their soul.” (Ps 106:15). While the flesh was yet between their teeth, the wrath of God was kindled against the people and He smote the people with a very great plague. (Nu 11:33)

The Lord may not smite us, as His people today, with such a plague of death for failing to remember Him, but He will send spiritual leanness into our soul. Actually, He doesn’t have to send it as it is the result of our gross disobedience in forgetting the author of our salvation. Isaiah specifically says, “If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.” (Isa 1:19-20). God warned the children of Israel to beware lest they forget their God after they had drunk of wells not dug by them and eaten from vineyards which were planted by others. They would remember Him by keeping His commandments and forget Him by walking in their own willful way. (De 8:11).

   The Israelites traveled through the wilderness to reach the land of Canaan, a type of the church. We are still traveling through a wilderness, even though we may be a disciple and member of the Lord’s visible church on earth. Our remembrance of the Lord can strengthen us in this journey. Listen to David in the wilderness of Judah as he thirsts for the living God. “When I remember thee upon my bed, and meditate on thee in the night watches. Because thou hast been my help, therefore in the shadow of thy wings will I rejoice.” (Ps 63:6-7). God has been his help and he could rejoice.

   The same sentiment is expressed by the prophet Habakkuk when he describes the failure of the fig tree and no fruit in the vines; the labour of the olive would fail and the fields would yield no meat. In other words, everything had failed but what would Habakkuk do? “Yet I will rejoice in the LORD, I will joy in the God of my salvation.” (Hab 3:18). The Lord is able to do exceeding abundant above all we are able to ask or think; therefore, we can put our trust in Him and remember Him in all that we do. “How excellent is thy lovingkindness, O God! therefore the children of men put their trust under the shadow of thy wings.” (Ps 36:7). Remember the Lord Jesus is a covert from the tempest and shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

   Remember the Lord each day and especially remember Him by being in the house of God to worship Him in Spirit and in truth. We seem to see a great falling away in our land as people remember self before anyone else. Take care of number one is the sentiment and number one is not Christ. God’s people are special to Him and should not He and His Son be special to them? I think we know the answer! (Elder Larry Wise)


Written by Elder Herman Clark

Iuka, Mississippi

Truth is a very precious commodity. One of the things my dad taught me at a very young age was to always tell the truth. Some time it hurt to “shell down the corn,” in other words, tell the truth! Some people will climb a tall power pole to tell a lie rather than stand on the ground and tell the truth. Some people might stretch the truth. One cannot stretch the truth for the moment truth changes form it is no longer truth. Just think what this world would be like if every person on this planet would start tomorrow at 6:00 AM CST, telling nothing but the truth. We would see less turmoil on earth, less crime, less heartaches, troubles, broken homes, and trials. But I doubt that will ever take place on this sin cursed earth.

Where does a lie come from? Who told the first lie? It all begins in the garden east of Eden. It must have been beyond our comprehension. God had taken dust of the ground and made a body. He breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, and man became a living soul. His name was Adam. God placed the man Adam in the garden and gave him instructions concerning the trees in the garden, Adam was to dress and keep the garden; it was later that God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam and while he slept God took one of Adam’s ribs, closed up the flesh and made the rib woman. God brought the woman to Adam. Adam and Eve were as one flesh because the woman was taken out of man.

There was someone else in the garden. He is referred to as the serpent. He was more subtil than any beast of the field which the LORD GOD had made. Here is where the first lie was about to be told.

God told Adam that he was not to eat of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for in the day he ate the fruit thereof he would surely die. The serpent came to the woman and told her the first lie ever told and guess what…she believed him. She ate of the forbidden fruit and then gave to Adam and he did eat.

The first lie consisted of adding one little word to the words of God. Men are still telling lies concerning God’s word. God said to Adam,”…In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die.” The serpent’s lie was “…Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?” In Ge 3:4 we read “And the serpent said unto the woman. Ye shall not surely die.” One false word equals one lie. Satan added one word. It was the little word ”Not”. This little three letter word made all the difference in the world.

Jesus said in Joh 8:44 “Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” Now we don’t have to guess where the first lie came from or when it was first spoken. If, as the scripture stated, Satan is the father of the first lie then all lies must be of Satan. We need to remember this the next time we stretch the truth, no, it is simply “…we tell a lie.”

What has all that I have written in the foregoing paragraphs got to do with “Buy the Truth and Sell It Not?” Because not all that is spoken as the true gospel is the gospel. However, Paul says there is not “another” gospel therefore there can only be one true gospel. Joh 18:37-38 “Pilate therefore said unto him, Art thou a king? Jesus answered, Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice. Pilate saith unto him, What is truth? And when he had said this, he went out again unto the Jews, and saith unto them, I find in him no fault at all.” Pilate asked a question but did not stay around to find out the answer.

The true gospel glorifies God and not man. The true gospel brings life and immortality to light. It does not give life, but tells how to have an abundant life while on a journey to heaven and immortal glory. The true gospel is as good news from a far country proclaiming to persons that have been born of the Holy Spirit, which now feel condemnation in the heart, feeling downtrodden concerning their sins, and that there is hope for heaven, feeling in his or her heart that surely I will be cast eternally away. This person can and does rejoice in the good news that Jesus Christ took their sins away to be remembered against them no more. This is the truth.

Solomon, the wise man of old writes in Pr 23:23Buy the truth, and sell it not, also wisdom, and instruction, and understanding.”

How does one buy the truth? He or she buys the truth without money or riches. There must be first a “yard sell” take place in one’s life. One must sell their own self-righteousness. Sell it to the garbage heap because all of our righteousness is as filthy rags in the eyes of God.

Buying the truth is a slow process. It is a price of sincere prayer to God to know the truth. It is a price of sincere studying the scriptures, studying to show ones’ self approved unto God, rightly dividing the word of TRUTH. It is a price of continuing in the worshipping of the Lord when the church doors are open for worshipping in spirit and in truth. It is being obedient to the commands of God. It is taking up our cross and following the Lord in water baptism, becoming an active member of the local congregation where the true gospel is preached and practiced according to the authority of God’s word and not by some men’s idea of new things needed in the church every time the sun rises in the east. It is searching for that pearl of great price and selling all that one has and buying the field. It is where liberty is found, not for the entertainment of the flesh but praise to the Lord. It is also a giving up of the things of the world. It is a partaking of the bread and wine in the communion service, and in so doing these things one is presenting one’s body a “…LIVING sacrifice, holy, and acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service.” Ro 12:2 Paul writes in verse 2 “And be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.”

As stated before, it is a slow process. Although it is a slow process, and a continuing steadfast in the doctrine and practice, it can all be lost in a very short time. When we willfully leave the things mentioned above, no matter what the case may be, we are selling out that which once was so precious to us. And that is the truth. Remember Satan is still around telling lies.

(From “The GOOD NEWS Newsletter”, Dec. 2005)



I am not bound to win, but I am bound to be true. I am not bound to succeed, but I am bound to live by the light that I have. I must stand with anybody that stands right, and stand with him while he is right, and part with him when he goes wrong.—Abraham Lincoln


By Elder C. M. Mills (Deceased)

The first covenant had ordinances of divine service and a worldly sanctuary. They were types and shadows of things to come, for if that first covenant had been faultless, then should no place have been sought for the second, or new covenant. Under the first covenant God commanded special things to be done at a special place by a special people in honour of a special and specific One who was to come, Christ, the promised Saviour. As God commanded it to be done, it was therefore necessary to be done in order to worship God in the right way, place and time. When Israel did what God commanded them to do, He protected them from their enemies and blessed their land with peace and plenty. But when they ignored God’s law and served idols, their troubles were multiplied. They suffered God’s judgments because of their disobedience—not eternal damnation, but temporal wrath poured out on God’s own people—Israel. All the ordinances were to honour Christ who was to come, and make an offering for sin. All the offerings authorized by the law could not put away sin, for it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away sin. Nothing impossible has ever been done. The offerings were to acknowledge that they were under the bondage of sin, and wholly dependent upon God to send the promised Deliverer and deliver them. That is why it is written, “By the deeds of the law there shall no flesh be justified in His sight.” The question is asked, If all the offerings and sacrifices of the Israelites before Christ came did not put away sin—for what was it done? Why, then, do all these things? God commanded and required it to be done in honour of Christ, whom He would send and put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. It is written that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father. He that honoureth not the Son, honoureth not the Father. All the prophets by their prophesying, ceremonies, and sacrifices of the law, were not for the purpose of justifying the guilty, and making satisfaction for sin. Then we see it depended upon God who had promised, and that without conditions, to send His Son, and what He would accomplish and do for the beloved heirs of promise. When He had, by Himself, purged our sins, He sat down on the right hand of the majesty on high. Christ did this very work Himself, by making full and complete satisfaction for sin, and said on the cross, “It is finished.”

The Pharisees and such thought the offerings and sacrifices they were making were satisfying the law’s demand of justice and brought justification, therefore, they saw no need of anything else. That is why they did not want Christ nor His doctrine—through Him and by Him only could any be saved from sin and death. Perhaps some have the idea that by observing the ordinances of the new covenant, which is established for honour and praise of Christ, and to God’s glory, and by obeying these ordinances, it will bring salvation. That is in accordance with the idea and thoughts of the Pharisees. Keeping the law did not bring Christ, nor obligate Him to come and save them; neither is salvation hinged on keeping the new covenant ordinances, but on what Jesus Christ has done and will do. Christ was under obligation to God, His Father, a Son, and also a servant. “He shall see the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many: for He shall bear their iniquities.” Christ did not come to destroy, but to save. Christ is the Saviour of sinners. “Neither is there salvation in any other;” if there is no other way, why look for something else? “There is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” A name is to identify any thing; there is no other name, no other thing under heaven. Christ only of Himself, and by Himself, delivers His people from condemnation and ruin. He shall save His people from their sins.

God commanded His love toward us, in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us. “Much more then, being now justified by His blood, we shall be saved from wrath through Him.” Christ was the chief joy of the prophets and those who had faith in the promise of God, that Christ would be sent, would put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself, and break the chains of death. All ordinances were pointing to Christ and His coming. God would not recognize or allow any other service in the old covenant but what He authorized. There was no other way to worship and serve God. This was specifically required of Israel, His people, to do—not to make them Israelites, but because they were Israelites. God will not recognize any other way of worship in the new covenant, but what He, by His Son, authorized, established, and set apart Himself while on earth. God will not allow any to add to, or take from, these commandments and ordinances without suffering the penalty. See Revelation xxii. 19. Under the new covenant when the Lord’s people obey Him, and keep His commandments and ordinances, offering up the sacrifice of praise, they are blessed with peace, unity, and sweet rest of the soul. God will give them good things to enjoy and rejoice in. No good thing will God withhold from them that walk uprightly. But if they ignore the ordinances and keep not the commandments of the Lord, trouble will surely come. God’s wrath will be poured out on spiritual Israel. They shall be beaten with many stripes; their enemies will plague them while in this world—not hereafter; temporal judgments—not eternal damnation with the devil and his angels. The ordinances and commandments are for His church to observe until He comes again.

The new covenant ordinances are required to be kept by His people—not to make them His people, but because they are His people, and that by the washing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost. God said, “I will put my laws into their mind, and write them in (not on) their hearts: and I will be to them a God, and they shall be to me a people (not will be, if they do something): and they shall not teach every man his neighbor, and every man his brother, saying Know the Lord: for all shall know me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merciful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their iniquities will I remember no more.” Why? Because Christ covered, made satisfaction, atoned for all the law’s demand of sin and death. When men teach that by observing the new covenant, ordinances and commandments of Christ that it will make them the children of God—they are not looking to Christ for life and salvation, but to the observing of the ordinances, which is works, something they are doing. They are taking the things Christ set apart and commanded His children to do in order to serve God, and telling people that it will make them God’s children. Will acting like Henry Ford’s son make anyone be his son and an heir of him? No, the only way to be his son is to be born of him. The only way to be a child of God is to be born of God, then as heir of God, and a joint heir with Jesus Christ. As it is written, “If by grace (God’s free, unmerited favor bestowed on poor sinners without conditions performed or required of them), then it is no more of works: otherwise (any other way) grace is no more grace.” Men are saved in heaven altogether by grace or by works. It is by grace. So then, we will rejoice in the grace of God through Jesus Christ our Lord. His grace is sufficient. Little children, keep yourselves from idols, false ways, false teachings, and false gods. C.M. Mills

Charlotte, N.C.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, July, 4, 1946)



The prior year is now in the past,
It seemed like it went so fast.
God rained down mercy from above,
Recipients of grace and His love.

But we can’t live with blessings gone,
New ones must come from His throne.
We know not what this year will hold,
We trust in God as the days unfold.

Live each day to His honor and glory,
A New Year and day to tell the story,
The story of love in our life each day,
We’ll be blessed—come what may!

--Elder Larry Wise


By Elder T. L. Webb Sr. (Deceased)

What about Saul having the witch to raise up Samuel after he was dead, so that Saul could see him, recognize him and talk to him? Z. T. Freeman

Ans. By reading, carefully, the entire chapter (1 Sam. xxiii.) you will find that it would have been inconsistent with the law of God, in having those claiming to have familiar spirits, wizards, witches, etc., cut off from the land (put to death) to then recognize such things, or suffer one of His glorified saints to be disturbed of that peaceful rest beyond death, at the hands of sinful creatures—even if their claims were possible. It is clear to my mind that the whole scheme was the work of the devil, who himself was the supposed Samuel that was brought up—not down. The real Samuel in spirit would have had to come down (a body without the spirit would be inactive), and to claim to have brought his dead body up by such a process is unreasonable and contrary to God’s way of raising the dead. It all occurred in the night—the time that all such wickedness and deception is practiced. Saul was deceived, of course, and thought he got what he asked for. If Satan can “transform himself into an angel of light,” as the Bible teaches, why think it impossible for him to dress up like Samuel, imitate him and even assume his name? However it is only supposition that Saul viewed the apparition at all—he could have drawn the conclusion that it was Samuel speaking to him from what had been said before. Again, you will notice this all occurred after the Lord had forsaken Saul and would not even answer his prayers. The Lord was not in it. The supposed Samuel asked Saul why he had disquieted him to bring him up. This shows clearly that it was not the true Samuel, whose pure soul was resting in that unending felicity which is “incorruptible, undefiled and that fadeth not away.” Men and devils cannot tear up heaven that way and disturb the joy and happiness of those who have reached that blissful place. Neither will their silent forms be awakened from the long rest and sleep in Jesus until the final call, by the voice of the Son of God, to be immediately re-united with their angelic souls, and to be in the presence of God forever, where it is said “there is fullness of joy and pleasures forever more.”

(From “Little Things”, by Elder T.L. Webb Sr.)



Experience teaches us that it is much easier to prevent an enemy from posting themselves than it is to dislodge them after they have got possession.—George Washington.

We should not look back unless it is to derive useful lessons from past errors, and for the purpose of profiting by dearly bought experience.-G. Washington



(From "The Works of Jonathan Edwards”, Vol. 1)

Being sensible that I am unable to do anything without God's help, I do humbly entreat Him, by His grace, to enable me to keep these Resolutions, so far as they are agreeable to His will, for Christ's sake. [I will] remember to read over these Resolutions once a week.

Resolved, That I will do whatsoever I think to be most to the glory of God, and my own good, profit, and pleasure, in the whole of my duration; without any consideration of the time, whether now, or never so many myriads of ages hence. Resolved, to do whatever I think to be my duty, and most for the good and advantage of mankind in general.

Resolved, Never to lose one moment of time, but to improve it in the most profitable way I possibly can.

Resolved, to live with all my might, while I do live.

Resolved, Never to do anything, which I should be afraid to do if it were the last hour of my life.

Resolved, Never to do anything out of revenge.

Resolved, Never to speak evil of any one, so that it shall tend to his dishonour, more or less, upon no account except for some real good.

Resolved, To study the Scriptures so steadily, constantly, and frequently, as that I may find, and plainly perceive, myself to grow in the knowledge of the same.

Resolved, Never to count that a prayer, nor to let that pass as a prayer, nor that as a petition of a prayer, which is so made, that I cannot hope that God will answer it; nor that as a confession which I cannot hope God will accept.

Resolved, To ask myself, at the end of every day, week, month, and year, wherein I could possibly, in any respect, have done better.

Resolved, Never to give over, nor in the least to slacken, my fight with my corruptions, however unsuccessful I may be.

Resolved, After afflictions, to inquire, what I am the better for them; what good I have got by them, and what I might have got by them.

Resolved, Always to do that which I shall wish I had done when I see others do it. Let there be something of benevolence in all that I speak.


Who was the man that forsook Paul, having loved this present world leaving only Luke with him? (1Ti 4:10)

Why did Paul charge Timothy to shun profane and vain babblings? (2Ti 2:16)

Whom shall the Lord consume and destroy with the brightness of His coming? (2Th 2:8)

What was Paul’s purpose in urging the Thessalonians to be quiet, do their own business, and work with their own hands? (1Th 4:11-12)

What was above all the other things that Paul told the Colossians to put on as the elect of God? (Col 3:14)

What does John call a man that says he loves God but hates his brother? (1Jo 4:20)

What did Jesus receive from God when He heard the Father say, “This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased”? (2Pe 1:17)

What will the elders who have been examples to the flock receive when the chief Shepherd shall appear? (1Pe 5:3-4)

What does Peter say we are to use one to another without grudging? (1Pe 4:9)

God looked upon earth from the height of his

sanctuary to hear what and to do what?

(Ps 102:19-20)



Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.

And now, my daughter, fear not; I will do to thee all that thou requirest: for all the city of my people doth know that thou art a virtuous woman.

He will turn again, he will have compassion upon us; he will subdue our iniquities; and thou wilt cast all their sins unto the depths of the sea.

Behold, I Paul say unto you, that if ye be circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing.

(Answers on Page 8)



When you feel that you cannot bear
Another moment of despair,
Sit quietly and fold your hands;
The Saviour knows and understands!

When your tears have all been shed,
Remember the cross where He suffered and bled;
He paid the price, despising the shame,
And gave us the free gift without blame.

Unfold your hands and lift your head,
For, if by the Spirit of God ye are led,
Your dry eyes will again begin to flow
Tears of joy as you behold the heavenly glow!


Mattawan, Mich.

(From “For The Poor”)



There are many kinds of tears that have been shed which are recorded in the scriptures. There were tears of sorrow that were shed by Mary at the death of Lazarus, her brother, along with other Jews who had come to comfort her and Martha. The Lord heard the prayer of Hezekiah and saw his tears and added fifteen years to his life. (2Ki 20:5). Tears of compassion for her fellow Jews were shed by queen Esther before the king as she petitioned him to put away the mischief of Haman. (Es 8:3). There was the sinner woman who washed the feet of Jesus with her tears and wiped his feet with the hairs of her head. (Lu 7:38). Then there are the bitter tears shed by Peter because of his denial of the Lord.

The Psalmist tells us the lot of those that shed the right kind of tears: “They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing his sheaves with him.” (Ps 126:5-6). Of course God will finally wipe away all tears in the sin free heaven.—Editor



Have you heard of this dreadful disease that is so contagious among members of the church? It is called “Morbus Sabbatcus”, described as follows: “Morbus Sabbaticus, or Sunday sickness, is a disease peculiar to church members. The attack comes suddenly on Sunday; no symptoms are felt on Saturday night; the patient sleeps well and wakes up feeling well; eats a hearty breakfast; but about church time the attack comes on and continues till services are over for the morning. Then the patient feels easy and eats a hearty dinner. In the afternoon he feels much better, and is able to take a walk, talk about politics and read the Sunday papers. He eats a hearty supper, but about church time he has another attack, and stays home. He retires early, sleeps well and wakes up Monday morning refreshed and able to go to work, and does not have any symptoms of the disease until the following Sunday. The peculiar features are as follows:

It always attacks members of the church.

It never makes its appearance except on Sundays.

The symptoms vary, but they never do interfere with the sleep or the appetite of the patient”.

--Author Unknown


By Elder S. N. Redford (Deceased)

He brought them forth also with silver and gold: and there was not one feeble person among their tribes.—Psalm cv. 37.

My meditations on the above Scripture have been sweet this morning, and I am no more than willing to pass my thoughts on to others for their consideration. I have ever felt that if I had a gift to preach or to write either, it belonged to God’s dear children. I believe the above as literally true, that Israel left Egypt with great riches; and although there were six hundred thousand footmen that left Egypt, yet there was not a feeble one among them, physically speaking. This was indeed a miracle. Such a thing has never been known in any nation, either before or afterward. But this is the shell so to speak. Let us go in and get the kernel, get the spiritual meaning. Israel typified spiritual Israel. So every poor sinner that is born of God, every one that is delivered from the bondage of sin, is made rich. Silver and gold are precious metals and will stand the tests of fire. The riches of grace make one richer than any monarch that ever sat on the throne. “Yes,” one says, “but they borrowed those riches from the Egyptians.” Well, no figure will fit in every particular. Christ was compared to a lamb, but the lamb has four legs. He was not like the lamb in that respect, but He was like the lamb in innocence. So it is with this figure. The thought is they come out of bondage rich. Although a nation of slaves, yet they were rich. God had shed abroad His love in their hearts.

How rich a poor sinner is that can love God and His precious cause! Again, he can and does approach a throne of grace, and Hears and grants his petition. Can you think of greater riches than this, that you can go to God with all your troubles? Again, God puts a new song in their mouth, even praise to His great name. God bestows His rich, reconciling grace upon His dear children, makes them content with their lot, although they have to wade through floods of tribulation.

But let us pass on. “Not a feeble one among them.” What could that mean? To me it means that every heaven born soul, when first delivered, is strong in the grace of God. Go back in your mind to that time when God drew so wonderfully near you and spoke peace to your soul. Your heart was full of praise to God and, like Israel when they crossed the Red Sea, you gave God all the praise in your salvation. Have you forgotten how strong you were in devotion? Do you remember what holy zeal you possessed? You have not forgotten how strong your faith was. You felt like if God could save a poor sinner like you, He could save anyone. If you remember, at that time you did not have aught against a human being. You may be feeble now. Your love may have waxed cold. Your faith may be little now, and your devotion and zeal may have been dampened, but it was not that way when you were in your first love. God’s people cannot remain strong and be worldly minded. They will get feeble when they walk after the flesh. God’s people cannot maintain their strength when they cease to pray. They cannot claim a single promise when they run counter to the command of God. When God’s people war and fight one another, they become weaker and weaker. Compare these thoughts with the Word of God.—S.N. Redford, Valley Springs, TX.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, May 1, 1947)





Ecclesiastes (Ec 7:29)

Ruth (Ru 3:11)

Micah (Mic 7:19)

Galatians (Ga 5:2)



If you had a bank that credited your account each morning with $86,000, that carried over no balance from day to day...Allowed you to keep no cash in your account, and every evening cancelled whatever part of the amount you failed to use during the day, what would you do? Draw out every cent every day, of course, and use it to your advantage! Well, you have such a bank, and its name is TIME! Every morning it credits you with 86,400 seconds. Every night it rules off as lost whatever of this you failed to invest to good purpose. It carries over no balances, it allows no overdrafts. Each day it opens a new account with you. If you fail to use the day's deposits, the loss is yours. There is no going back. There is no drawing against tomorrow.

--Author Unknown



When as a child I laughed and wept, time crept.
When as a youth I dreamed and talked, time walked.
When I became a full grown man, time ran.
And later as I older grew, time flew.
Soon I shall find while traveling on, time gone.

--Author Unknown

If you don’t have time to do it right, when will you have time to do it over?—John Wooden

Lost time is never found again.—Benjamin Franklin


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

Isa 42:8: “I am the Lord: that is my name: and my glory will I not give to another, neither my praise to graven images.”

We read this word a lot in our bibles and songbooks. Have you ever considered what the word glory means?

Glory means praise and honor. This word is often applied to God in particular. We want to praise God with our lips and our actions. We should praise him in our prayers and give him the due honor that he so deserves.

For his glory is one of the reasons that God created the heavens and the earth. For his greatest creation, God created man. Man in his original state brought glory to his creator because sin had not yet entered the world (Ro 5:12). When Adam took of the forbidden fruit he robbed God of his glory and dishonored his name by his disobedience. For man bringing this upon the world, God would have been justified to leave Adam and Eve and their posterity forever in that state. Yet God in his everlasting love for his children devised means that his children would once again be redeemed to their original standing before God. (Ge 3:15)

Our fleshy nature wants us to praise man. If we give in to our fleshly nature and praise man rather than God, we are not bringing glory to the name of God. We are not doing honor to our Lord. Satan desired to have Jesus to fall down and worship him, but Christ refused. (Mt 4:9-10) “And saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee hence, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.” Honor and praise or glory is meant for God. Any glory that we receive should be from God. It is his lifting up that we desire to have. Humility is the key for us to have this lifting up. As the old song says man has no glory of his own!

When God brought the waters of the Red Sea down upon the Egyptians, his glory was revealed to them. Ro 9:17: “For the scripture saith unto Pharaoh, Even for this same purpose have I raised thee up, that I might shew my power in thee, and that my name might be declared throughout all the earth.” The same people who had a vast army to keep them in slavery was now lying dead upon the sea shore, and it was brought about by the power of God. Thus God was glorified. (Ex 15:1) “Then sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto the Lord, and spake, saying, I will sing unto the Lord, for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his rider hath he thrown into the sea.”

Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ took upon himself to become flesh and blood to be made like unto his brethren. He did this for the purpose of redeeming them from the law of sin and death that would have eternally separated them from him. He made himself lower than the angels. He took not upon him the honor and glory of men's titles, but came as a lowly carpenter’s son and lived his life in abject poverty. He was made in the likeness of sinful flesh, though he had no sin of his own. He lived a life without sin and then offered up that life to God the Father for every child of God. The Father was pleased with his offering and looks upon all his children through the offering of Christ.

The Lord Jesus Christ gave us a home in heaven, a heaven that we could not earn by our own works. He is worthy of the honor and glory that is due him for us all. Knowing this can we not labor to give him the praise that he so richly deserves? Can we not sing the words of the old song to give him the due glory he deserves?

Praise Him! Praise him! Jesus our blessed Redeemer!

Sing O Earth, His wonderful love proclaim. Jesus, Savior, reigneth forever and ever.

Crown Him! Crown Him! Prophet, and Priest, and King.

Christ is coming over the world victorious,

Power and glory unto the Lord belong.

Praise Him praise him! Tell of his excellent greatness;

Praise Him praise Him! ever in joyful song!

Elder Rickey Taylor



King David had his people bring the ark of God and put it in the tent he had prepared. Burnt offerings and peace offerings were made to the Lord and he gave a psalm to Asaph and appointed certain Levites to offer thanks to God. David said, “Glory and honour are in his presence; strength and gladness are in his place. Give unto the LORD, ye kindreds of the people, give unto the LORD glory and strength.” (1Ch 16:27-28). Where does the Lord manifest His presence above any other place? It is in the city of God where the saints are gathered to worship and praise God. David declared that God was great and greatly to be praised. Praised where? “Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King.” (Ps 48:1-2). Don’t be one of the nine cleansed lepers that failed to return to Christ with thanks and glory to Him.—Editor


Pr 17:15

He that justifieth the wicked, and he that condemneth the just, even they both are an abomination to the Lord.

Have you ever heard of someone who attempted to justify the acts of wicked men while at the same time condemn someone who is trying to do that which is right in the eyes of the Lord? The God who knows everything knew that there were such individuals that existed in that day and which still exist today. The Lord specifically informs us of what He thinks of such people. They are an abomination to the Lord; that is they are disgusting and reprehensible. Sobering thoughts are they not?

You cannot legally justify (declare righteous) anyone in the court of God; that is only accomplished by the righteousness of Jesus Christ imputed to His children. “For he hath made him to be sin for us, who knew no sin; that we might be made the righteousness of God in him.” (2Co 5:21). Ro 8:33-34 declares that none can lay anything to the charge of God’s elect or condemn them because God has justified them as Christ had died and rose again and is at the right hand of God making intercession.

While no individual can justify or condemn any in the court of God, they can and do justify wicked men and women in their own eyes and thereby influence others to have the same view. Wicked acts of terrorists and other evil individuals have taken the lives of many people in our country in recent days. We have seen headlines that suggest these people had a valid reason for such acts and blaming God for their ungodly deeds. This is justifying the wicked and this is an abomination to the Lord.

There are those that justify the practice of the Sodomite (homosexual) and the same sex marriage under the guise of civil rights. The sad part of this is that these views are permeating the minds of many people so they are becoming desensitized to this practice which is once again an abomination to the Lord. At the same time, biblical marriage between a man and a woman is being rearranged so people think nothing of having illicit relationships prior to marriage. Once again God’s words are specific: “Marriage is honourable in all, and the bed undefiled: but whoremongers and adulterers God will judge.” (Heb 13:4). This is ingrained in the minds of people in the TV soap operas and movie industry.

Wicked men are justified for their ungodly deeds while at the same time, the just (righteous) are being condemned. Free speech is supposed to be a right under the Constitution, but the only free speech seems to belong only to the Muslim generation. Don’t condemn the Muslim who believes that killing those who oppose them is ok; but it is fine and dandy to condemn and slander Christian believers who desire to do right but yet are condemned for their allegiance to God—abomination is God’s verdict!—Editor


(This and following article from “Writings of Elder J.R. Respass”---Deceased)

Christianity produces the highest order of civilization; because it checks effeminacy, waste, extravagance, hypocrisy, idleness, oppression, and builds up industry, honesty, economy, and all morality and robustness of thought and action. Christ teaches him neither to waste his time nor his substance; and that it is much his duty to provide an honest living as it is to be baptized.

A great many so-called Christians, think they may go to meeting weeks at a time and neglect their business, and that God approbates such idleness because it is religious, as if religion consisted in going to meeting and ended when meeting was over. But the truth is that Christ’s religion is as much in the field, the store room, the work shop, as it is in the church house. A Christian does not go to meeting as if he conferred a favor on God by going, but by the privilege of going he esteems a favor of God to him. The mere outward profession will fail in time of trial and persecution, whilst the profession in Spirit will be intensified by trials and persecution. He who merely goes in form can give it up without regret, whilst he who goes in Spirit has no rest in disobedience. The one is a mere convenience while the other is a necessity.—R June 1886


It has been said by some writer, “Whosoever envies another confesses his superiority.” Envy generally gives vent to itself in backbiting, either in words or insinuations. The envious man hardly ever holds in when a good chance to make some disparaging remark of the one envied, presents itself. It is not surprising that the children of this world envy, back­bite and defame one another, but it is a matter of surprise and grief when the children of light, do it, and especially so, when ministers are guilty of it. I have never heard one back­bite another with whom he was friendly, but that I thought less of the one doing it; and I think others are like me in that respect. I have myself spoken of others behind their back, not however defamatory, but words that I would not have spoken to their faces, and have always thought less of myself for doing it. But I have heard some who spoke from an envious spirit, of some good and able preacher when he had been blessed with liberty in preaching, as though they were mad because he preached well, making such remarks as “Well, he ought to preach that well, for that is all he preaches,.” “he knows nothing else;” “ he has got that by heart,” etc. , Let the envious man think of this, that he always betrays him­self, even to the simplest mind. J. R. Respess


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

Our minds are being bombarded with all varieties of corrupt material via television, movies, books and other media so how do we have our minds directed in a heavenly direction as we are commanded in the sacred scriptures? “If ye then be risen with Christ, seek those things which are above, where Christ sitteth on the right hand of God. Set your affection on things above, not on things on the earth.” (Col 3:1-2).

We must first understand that our minds were in a state of corruption by our fleshly nature with no desire toward heavenly things. “For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit.” (Ro 8:5). When we are born of the Holy Spirit, we have the mind of Christ superimposed upon us and of course we know that the mind of Christ was always pleasing to His Father. We cannot claim the same essence of the mind of Christ in body because we are sinners and Jesus was not. However, that incorruptible seed (by which we were born again) remains in us and it cannot sin as it is incorruptible. (1Pe 1:23). We tap the resource of that incorruptible seed to set our affection on things above.

The corrupt man or woman in a state of nature cannot be corrupted because he is always corrupt until born of the Spirit. This cannot be said of those who are born of the Spirit. They are susceptible to corruption and having their minds drawn away from Christ which is the aim of Satan to rob us of the joy of salvation and blessings in our lives. Salvation is of the Lord proclaimed Jonah, and we still proclaim that today to the Lord’s born again children. Eternal salvation is a free gift of God to the Lord’s chosen people and not of works lest any man should boast.

Can the minds of those who know this be corrupted from the simple truth of the free and sovereign grace of God in salvation? Paul was concerned of that very possibility to those in the church at Corinth. “But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtilty, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ.” (2Co 11:3). Paul desired to present this body of believers as a chaste virgin to Christ; consequently, he was jealous over them with a godly jealously. God is also a jealous God and desires that our allegiance be entirely to Him.

According to Paul and other writers our minds can be corrupted from the simplicity of the gospel in saving grace and also in serving grace. Yes, dear child of God; there is serving grace. Heb 12:28 tells us, “Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which cannot be moved, let us have grace, whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence and godly fear:” God grants grace but many times we do not utilize that which God graciously gives. We listen and yield to the temptations of Satan and our affection is turned away from Christ. We are always the loser when this happens. We haven’t lost our home in heaven, thank the Lord, but have lost our communion and fellowship with our Lord and Saviour.

I remember Elder J. Q. Depoyster (now with the Lord) preaching many years ago regarding our final security in heaven by grace and not by works. He declared that if he believed that his home in heaven depended upon his good works each day and that he could lose that home by his bad works each day, then please Lord let me die on one of my good days! Thanks be to God that our home in heaven is not dependent upon whether we have a good day of serving God or a bad day of serving God; that eternal home is dependent upon the death, burial and resurrection of Christ.

The people of Galatia rejoiced in the truth of the freedom they had in Christ that was brought to them by the preaching of the apostle Paul. However, there were those that came in after Paul and preached another gospel (perverted one) that turned away or corrupted their minds from the true gospel. Paul asked the question: “Ye did run well; who did hinder you that ye should not obey the truth?” (Ga 5:7). At one time these brethren would have plucked out their eyes (if possible) and given them to Paul for the joy that he had brought in their lives. Then he upbraids them for listening to false teachers and desiring to be back in bondage under the law. Then he asks another question: “Am I therefore become your enemy, because I tell you the truth?” (Ga 4:16). These false teachers zealously affected them but not for their good.

Satan still desires to corrupt our minds and turn them away from Christ in eternal salvation and in daily living. It appears he is being successful in many instances but we are not ignorant of his devices according to the scriptures. The gifts (ministers of the word) that Jesus gave after He led captivity captive were for the perfecting of the saints; “That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind of doctrine, by the sleight of men, and cunning craftiness, whereby they lie in wait to deceive;” (Eph 4:14).

I pray we will all have on the helmet and hope of salvation to protect our minds from the things of the world where there is no lasting peace. Be mindful of the friends we cultivate because the scripture says, “Be not deceived: evil communications corrupt good manners.” (1Co 15:33). Minds can not only be corrupted from the doctrine of the resurrection but also from daily having our affection directed upward.

2016/02 February

Glad Tidings (February 2016)

“Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23)            



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow
Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19



   God’s love for His people is an everlasting love that will not fail to have every one in eternal heaven that He loved and for whom Jesus died. Paul said that charity never faileth. God’s love for His people was manifest in the sending of His Son to save His people from their sins and we know He did not fail. “He shall not fail nor be discouraged, till he have set judgment in the earth: and the isles shall wait for his law.” (Isa 42:4). More confirmation of this truth is cemented by the words of Jesus when He said, “All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.” (Joh 6:37). It is not ALL that will accept, repent, believe, confess, or be baptized that will come, but it is ALL that the Father gave Jesus as His bride in the covenant of grace.

   God said He would have mercy of whom He would have mercy, and He would have compassion on whom He would have compassion. It is not of Him that willeth, nor of Him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy. (Ro 9:15-16). God’s will cannot be thwarted but man’s will can and does. Jeremiah writes about the certainty of God’s compassions. “It is of the LORD'S mercies that we are not consumed, because his compassions fail not.” (La 3:22). Also Jeremiah goes on to say that they are new every morning and great is His faithfulness.

   Whereas the love of God toward His people never fails, the love of His people toward God does fail at times due to the weakness of the flesh. We read about the victories of great men in the Bible but yet they failed on occasions to glorify God. David was a man according to God’s own heart but yet he failed as he gave in to the lust of the flesh in his sin with another man’s wife, Bathsheba. This failure caused him to suffer greatly as he ultimately lost four sons as a consequence and pleaded with God to “Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.” (Ps 51:12). The love of God for David was still abiding and he would be in heaven.

  Samson was conceived by a woman whose womb God had opened to bear a man to be a Nazarite. Samson was blessed with tremendous strength but yet he failed to please God in the vow of a Nazarite. He married a woman he shouldn’t; he revealed the secret of his strength; he had his eyes put out. He failed but yet he is mentioned as an example of faith in 11th chapter of Hebrews. He did not persevere.

Moses is the author of the first five books of the Bible and chosen of God to lead the children of Israel out of the bondage of Egypt. Yet, he did not enter the promised land of Canaan because of unbelief. He did not do as God directed as He smote the rock rather than speak to the rock to bring forth water for the children of Israel. Where is Moses today? In the Mount of Transfiguration in Mt 17, Moses and Elijah were talking with Jesus about His decease so Moses is in heaven. Moses’ love for God failed on this occasion but God’s love for him did not.

   Solomon was granted great wisdom to exercise in his rule over Israel. He built the temple to honor the name of God. The Bible plainly says that Solomon loved the Lord. (1Ki 3:3). This tells us that God loved him first. 1Jo 4:19: “We love him, because he first loved us.” Yet, Solomon’s love for the Lord failed. The Bible says that Solomon had 700 wives and 300 concubines and it was women that were his downfall. “For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father.” (1Ki 11:4). Solomon failed but his home in heaven is secure. These are not written to encourage failure but to learn from others’ mistakes.

   Lot chose to go into the plains of Jordan because they were well watered when there was strife between his herdmen and that of Abraham. Lot dwelt in Sodom and had evidently some stature in the city. He was delivered miraculously from that wicked city; however, he lingered indicating his affection was still there. He committed incense with two of his daughters. We might doubt whether He was one God loved if we didn’t read, “And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked: (For that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day to day with their unlawful deeds;)” (1Pe 2:7-8).

   Abraham came short of the glory of God as did Jacob, Peter, and others. We can expect to fail on occasions: however, we are not to take any comfort in the failure itself except to know that God’s love for us never fails. We are told in Heb 12 to run our race with patience looking unto Jesus and then, “Looking diligently lest any man fail of the grace of God; lest any root of bitterness springing up trouble you, and thereby many be defiled;” (Heb 12:15). We won’t fail to reach heaven but we can fail to have God’s manifest love and favor in this present world.  (Elder Larry Wise)

By Elder Floy Gross (Deceased)

   “Seeing then that we have a great high priest, that is passed into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold fast our profession. For we have not a high priest which cannot be touched with the feeling of our infirmities; but was in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin. Let us therefore come boldly unto the throne of grace, that we may obtain mercy, and find grace to help in time of need.”  Heb 4:14-16

   There is a certain boldness which rightly belongs to the people of God, and the above text explains why this is so: Christ, our great and eternal high priest is feelingly concerned with our welfare—He knows, by experience, the things we suffer and the trials that are ours. He suffered, being tempted, and knowing all about us, he is able and willing to “succor them that are likewise tempted.” A songwriter has penned a hymn—“Jesus knows all the way our feet must go.” Another has written, “Jesus cares, I know he cares; His heart is touched with my grief.” True it is that Jesus both knows and cares, and more than that, He is able.

  Under the Mosaic Law, the priest’s work consisted of two things; offering up sacrifices and making intercession. Christ has already offered up the one all-necessary and altogether effectual sacrifice, when he offered up himself “without spot to God.” He was both the priest and the offering. And, having done this; and God having accepted the offering, He (Christ) “ever liveth, and maketh intercession for the saints, according to the will of God.” Christ is now occupied with the work of making intercession. Satan accuses, but Christ intercedes in our behalf: He is pleading his own blood and righteousness in behalf of his people, and before the throne of God’s eternal justice.

   But it is the subject of Christ’s temptation that I wish to deal with mainly in this article. “He was tempted in all points as we are, yet without sin.” It is not sin to be tempted, but only when we give in to it. Christ successfully resisted the temptation: he did not give in to it.

   It was necessary that Christ be tempted; necessary in order to fulfill the scriptures, necessary in order to set an example for us, and necessary for our comfort and consolation. I now invite our readers to get your Bibles and turn to Mt 4:1-11, where we find Jesus being “led by the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted by the devil.” Notice it was the devil, not God, who did the tempting. But He was led (another of the gospel writers says driven) by the Spirit (God) for the express purpose of being tempted. And he was there subjected to three different forms of temptation. First was the temptation to put material things and material needs first. WE know that Jesus taught that we should seek first the kingdom of God and his righteousness, but Satan would have it otherwise. He said, “If thou be the Son of God, command that these stones be made bread. This was a great temptation to Jesus because he was very hungry at the time, and because he did have the power to do as Satan advised. But notice his reply, “It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” Next, is the temptation to tempt God. We may become guilty of tempting God. We do this if and when we willfully subject ourselves to temptation, or when we willfully violate the laws of nature and expect God to protect us from the danger. Satan said to our Lord, “Cast thyself down: for it is written etc.” But Jesus answered, “It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God.”
   And finally, the temptation to become a servant of Satan, by his promise of worldly gain and the acclaim of men. “All these things will I give thee if thou wilt fall down and worship me.” But Jesus replied, “Get thee hence, Satan; for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve.”

   Now notice how Jesus answered Satan on each of these occasions: with the words, “It is written.” Thus Jesus gave his own testimony as to the truth and utter reliability of the Holy Scriptures, and also presented a lesson to us as to how we can successfully withstand temptation. Satan, also, can quote scripture; but he is very adept to taking verses out of context. We are not to do that, but are to study to show ourselves approved of God, workmen not to be ashamed but “rightly dividing the Word of Truth.” So, when we come to the dividing of the ways, or the fork in the road; and know not which way to turn; as we do sometimes, and as we shall; we are to pause long enough to ask ourselves the question, What would Jesus do if he were in my place? And, in order to know what Jesus would do, we have but to study God’s written word and find out what Jesus did and taught; and we know he taught not only in word, but also by example. When we do this, and when we follow the instructions given, it will be with us as it was with Jesus; for we read, “Then the devil leaveth him, and, behold, angels came and ministered unto him.” I am sure the Bible teaches the doctrine of angels, ministering angels and guardian angels.

   So we are invited, yes commanded, to “come boldly to the throne of grace.” With the assurance that he who loved us and paid the price of our redemption still enters feelingly into our lives, is aware of our problems and is “touched with the feeling of our infirmities.” We should never hesitate to go to Him in prayer.
(From “Sovereign Grace”, by Elder Floy Gross)


MATTHEW V. 25, 26
By Elder C. H. Cayce

   In August, last, Brother A.A. Moore, of Louisburg, MO., asked for our views on Mt 5:25-26 read as follows:

   Agree with thine adversary quickly, whilst thou art in the way with him; lest at any time the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.

   One time in life, that we remember, we heard a sermon preached from this text, and that was at an association in Texas by Elder J. H. Fisher. We thought then, and think so yet, that it was the best discourse we ever heard delivered on this matter of discipline. We have often wished we could have had this sermon taken down and printed, just as it was spoken and delivered by this great man. We cannot write an article on this text which will begin to compare with that discourse. But we will try to give a few thoughts in connection with the text.

   The word adversary is translated from a word which primarily means an opponent in a lawsuit. The Master used a word which was appropriate. Let us here refer to a lesson He gave as to how one should proceed in carrying out His law. Matthew xviii. 15: “Moreover if thy brother shall trespass against thee, go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone; if he shall hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother.” This is the law that the Master gave for His followers to go by. If one has been trespassed against, he is not to go and tell others about it, but he is directed to go to the one who transgressed against him. When he does this, he is going in the way the Master directed; he is going in the right way. So, if one has transgressed against his brother, and the brother goes to him, as directed, then the transgressor is in the way with his adversary. The transgressor is directed by the Master to then agree with his adversary quickly. This is to make amends for his transgression, if he does this, then the matter is settled, and the Master says, in the quotation from xviii. 15, “thou hast gained thy brother.”

   But if the transgressor does not do as the Master directs, in our text, then the adversary may deliver him to the judge. He should do as the Master directs in Mt 18:16-17, “But if he will not hear thee, then take with thee one or two more, that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word may be established. And if he shall neglect to hear them, tell it unto the church: but if he neglect to hear the church, let be unto thee as an heathen man and as a publican.” If the transgressor refuses to hear when the adversary does as here directed (‘”Take with thee one or two more’”), then it is to be told to the church; and if he still refuses to hear, or to make amends, then he is to be as an heathen man and a publican. There is nothing left to do but to withdraw fellowship from him. Thus he is “cast into prison.” And the Master says, “Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou hast paid the uttermost farthing.” He will surely suffer for his wrong, and this is in justice, according to the law the Master has given.

   But let us here call attention to the fact that the Master, in Matthew xviii. 15, said, “Go and tell him his fault between thee and him alone.” If one takes old Satan along with him when he goes to the transgressing brother, he does not follow the instructions the Master gave. He should be careful and sure that he does not take old Satan along with him. If he does not go in the right spirit, he may be carrying out the letter of the law, but he is not carrying out the spirit of it. The true spirit of it is not to get revenge, but to gain the brother, to get true reconciliation. When this is done, then the matter should be settled for good and for all time. It is not to be brought up again, nor to be held against the brother.

   How much better we would all get along if the teaching of the Master were always followed, not simply in the letter, but in the spirit of the matter, in the spirit of His law, in the spirit of the Master. May the Lord help us to follow His teaching, and to observe His laws and His teachings.  

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, January 20, 1944)

By Nena Faye Holder (Deceased)

   Listening to the radio I heard a song which said:
 “Had it not been for a place called Calvary
  Had it not been for the old rugged cross
  Had it not been for a man called Jesus
  Then forever my soul would be lost.”

   Not only would our souls be lost forever had it not been for Calvary and the cross, but our daily journey would be different also.

   We need to feel security for our eternal destiny, but we need as much security to meet the obstacles which are encountered in our lives each day. This is what many people are seeking, yet many tend to forget that Calvary opened lines of communication to a never failing source of help and joy at the same time our fee for eternity was paid.

   Have you ever been burdened by worry, fear, or guilt? Have you ever felt that the distresses of this life were too great too bear? In your distress have you ever prayed and heard a still small voice whisper, “Fear not, I am with thee”, and suddenly the burden is no longer there because joy came surging to fill your whole being, while at the moment you whispered a most inadequate, “thank you”? Or have you asked for a small favor, yet submitted wholly to the will of your Heavenly Father, inviting Him to lead, and had blessings showered in unbelievable torrents?

   How often these blessings are taken for granted, yet “Had it not been for a place called Calvary” being significant in our lives, these channels of communication would not exist for us. Can you imagine what life would be like today if we were unable to send up our cries, to feel a gentle Hand take hold to guide us. Are we thankful enough for a place called Calvary, the cross, and a man called JESUS! Not only to give us eternity, but to give us the strength for facing the conflicts and strife in the wilderness of NOW.

(From “Glad Tidings” September, 1972)

By Elder Larry Wise

What if Jesus had not come to earth?
    What if a virgin had not given birth?
No sinless sacrifice could be made,
    Sin’s debt would’ve not been paid!
Satan’s head would avoid a bruise,
    He could forever remain to accuse!
There would be no victory over the grave?
    Jesus would be to the grave a slave?
His people would forever remain in sin,
    Even though Jesus was next of kin.
Heaven would be empty of people free,
    No one there but the eternal three!

Pr 16:19

  Better it is to be of an humble spirit with the lowly, than to divide the spoil with the proud.

   We live in a society today in which people tend to think of themselves more highly than they should which causes problems not only for themselves but others as well. Solomon says it is better to be of a humble spirit; one that views themselves as a sinner in the sight of God and unworthy of the least of God’s mercies. This was the sentiment of Jacob of long ago. “I am not worthy of the least of all the mercies, and of all the truth, which thou hast shewed unto thy servant…” (Ge 32:10). The Spirit of God will humble us while the flesh will elevate us in our own sight rather than in the sight of God.

   It should be quite obvious to any Bible reader why it is better to be of a humble spirit. This is the only way we can have true communion and fellowship with our Lord because two cannot walk together except they be agreed. (Am 3:3). Jesus describes Himself as being meek and lowly in heart in His exhortation to take His yoke and learn of Him. (Mt 11:29) God dwells in a high and holy place as One that does inhabit eternity; then He tells the kind of person with whom He dwells on earth: “I dwell in the high and holy place, with him also that is of a contrite and humble spirit, to revive the spirit of the humble, and to revive the heart of the contrite ones.” (Isa 57:15). The person who possesses this kind of spirit is a blessed character. Jesus tells us in His Sermon on the Mount, “Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven.” (Mt 5:3).

   God dwells with those who are of a humble spirit so why would we desire to divide the spoil (treasure, booty) with the proud? We are told to humble ourselves under the mighty hand of God that He might exalt us in due time. (1Pe 5:6) We are to be clothed with humility and not pride; why is that? “…for God resisteth the proud, and giveth grace unto the humble.” (1Pe 5:5). How can anyone think they are going to be blessed when they meet the resistance of God? The pride of life was one of the three things in the world that Satan used to tempt Eve in the Garden of Eden. (1Jo 2:16).

   God gives us saving grace that secures our eternal destiny in heaven and immortal glory; however, we need grace every day to serve him and experience deliverance. Do we realize to whom He gives more grace? James tells us, “But he giveth more grace. Wherefore he saith, God resisteth the proud, but giveth grace unto the humble.” (Jas 4:6). Dividing the spoil with the proud will not impress God to give more grace; this is met with resistance. The real spoil we should divide is the word of God but not with the proud. “I rejoice at thy word, as one that findeth great spoil.” (Ps 119:162). May the Lord bless us all to be beggars in spirit, continually at His throne.—Editor

By Elder Louis Culver--Deatsville, Alabama

   The world is dying for want, not want of good preaching, but of good hearing.—George Boardman.

   We have church members who are active in attending worship services, yet are inactive during the services. They day-dream or sleep and are unable to recite much, if any, of the sermon and seldom know the sermon text.

   These are the members who are quick to tell what they think is wrong with the church. They do not find the preacher to be entertaining nor do they find his sermons to be enlightening. They feel that they could do a better job of preaching than the preacher is able to do. Never mind that the Lord has called a man to preach and has directed him to a given place to preach. Never mind that the preacher has spent so many sleepless hours in concern for the welfare of the church and for the fulfillment of the needs of the members. It does not matter that the preacher has devoted much of his own time and resources for the betterment of the members and their families.

   These members are the ones who are first to tell the preacher that he is off base when he warns of impending dangers.

   These members understand when a ballgame is played by the rules. A foul is understood to be a foul. They understand ‘three strikes and you are out.’ But when they come to church and the pastor preaches concerning the rules of life in the church, they fail to understand these rules and act as if it were permissible to ignore God’s rules, replacing them with their own.

   While the pastor is not infallible, it is true that he is the pastor and as such he has an obligation to care for the sheep over which the Lord has made him overseer. The pastor is an undershepherd of Christ and the shepherd of the flock over which God has placed him as overseer.

   Today, the sheep want to tell the shepherd what to do: what he is to preach, where he is permitted to preach, when he can and cannot enter into worship service. In other words, the sheep want to shepherd God’s shepherd.

   Never have the sheep on a hill side instructed the shepherd concerning which pasture they want to graze. The shepherd decides the safest areas to graze and then leads the sheep in that safe way.

(From “In The Master’s Service”, October 2001)

   The minister’s life is a lonely one. While he has contact with so many, he is honor-bound to remain apart from those persons. His life cannot become too much intertwined with their lives lest he be blinded to their needs. He must bear the burdens of all the flock over which the Lord has made him overseer. The Lord directs the man to the place where He wants him to labor.—Quoted
(From “In The Master’s Service”, October 2001)


   During the war, called Braddock’s War (1775), says a writer in the Christian Advocate, my father was an officer in the British army. One night, as they were running close to the coast of Barbary, in North Africa, the officers on deck heard some person singing. A moment convinced them that he was singing the One Hundredth Psalm tune. They immediately conjected that the singer was a Christian captive, and they determined to attempt his rescue. Twenty stout sailors, armed with pistols and cutlasses, manned the ship’s boats, and approached the shore. Directed by the voice of singing and prayer, they soon reached the abode of the prisoner. It was a little hut at the bottom of his master’s garden, on a small river. They burst open the door, and took him from his knees, and, in a few moments, he was on the ship’s deck, frantic with joy.

   The account that he gave of himself was, that his name was McDonald; that he was a native of Scotland, and had been a captive eighteen years; had obtained the confidence of his master, and had the privilege of living by himself. He said he was not at all surprised when they broke open his door, for the Turks had often done so, and whipped him when on his knees. Throughout his captivity he had held fast his faith—though apostasy would have secured his freedom—and had waited and hoped until the hour of his release. And, while all seemed dark and unpromising, the Lord, who looks down from the height of His sanctuary to behold the earth and “hear the groaning of the prisoner,” had planned and provided a way for his rescue from his long and dark captivity. And how visible was God’s guidance in his deliverance! A song of Zion, sung “by the rivers of Babylon,” brought him help. Had he feared the wrath of his foes; had he hushed his song and whispered out his praises to escape their persecution; or had he sung sooner or later than he did; or had the vessel passed by in the day, when others would have observed their movements, he might have still remained in bondage, and died a captive in a hostile land.

   God never makes mistakes, and His providential arrangements are never too early, never too late, always in time, always in place, and always true and righteous altogether—The Guiding Hand.

(From “Remarkable Providences”, edited by Elder R.H. Pittman—republished by Elder Harold Hunt)

   Remember, we all stumble, everyone of us. That's why it's a comfort to go hand in hand.—Anonymous

      Let your heart feel for the afflictions and distress of everyone, and let your hand give in proportion to your purse.—George Washington


1. What did Jesus tell the Pharisees that if they had
known the meaning they would not have condemned the guiltless? (Mt 12:7)

2. Who did Jesus say was His real brother, sister,
and mother? (Mt 12:50)

3. Jesus came into his own country and taught in
the synagogue but what prevented Him from
doing many mighty works there? (Mt 13:58)

4. What was the first thing Jesus did before He
gave the loaves and fishes to the disciples? (Mt 14:19)

5. What tradition of the elders did the scribes and
Pharisees tell Jesus the disciples had violated
or transgressed? (Mt 15:1-2)

6. What question had the disciples asked when
Jesus set a little child n the midst of them?
(Mt 18:1-2)

7. How did Jesus respond when the Pharisees said
Jesus was the son of David in response to Jesus
asking “What think ye of Christ?” (Mt 22:42-44)

8. Why did not the chief priests, scribes, and elders
of the people want to take Jesus and kill him
on the feast day? (Mt 26:5)

9. What did Jesus say to the man sick of the palsy
whom the people let down to Jesus through a
hole they made in the roof? (Mr 2:5)

10. What did Jesus say to the woman who had an
issue of blood and had touched his clothes and
told Him all the truth? (Mr 5:34)


1. Thou hast neither part nor lot in this matter: for
thy heart is not right in the sight of God.

2. Sanctify the Lord of hosts himself; and let him be
your fear, and let him be your dread.

3. Now these things were our examples, to the
Intent we should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.

4. And this will we do, if God permit.
(Answers on Page 10)


   Many of our faithful ministers are dying after years of dedicated service and others are in ill health. God will provide I’m sure but encouragement is needed to those called to the ministry. Moses wasn’t allowed  into Canaan’s land because of unbelief but he was to encourage Joshua, his successor. “But Joshua the son of Nun, which standeth before thee, he shall go in thither: encourage him: for he shall cause Israel to inherit it.” (De 1:38). God told Joshua later: “Moses my servant is dead; now therefore arise, go over this Jordan, thou, and all this people, unto the land which I do give to them, even to the children of Israel.” (Jos 1:2). God would be with Joshua as He was with Moses and thus the torch was passed—Editor

   The man who seldom finds himself in hot water is the one with a wife, several daughters and one bathroom.—Unknown



Let me be a little kinder
    Let me be a little blinder
To the faults of those about me;
    Let me praise a little more;
Let me be when I am weary,
    Just a little bit more cheery
Let me serve a little better
    Those whom I am striving for.

Let me be a little braver
    When temptation bids me waver;
Let me strive a little harder
    To be all that I should be;
Let me be a little meeker
    With the brother that is weaker;
Let me think more of my neighbor
    And a little less of me.
   --Author Unknown

By Elder Ralph Harris

   “If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place: and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you” (Mt 17:20).

   “If ye had faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye might say unto this sycamine tree, Be thou plucked up by the root, and be thou planted in the sea; and it should obey you” (Lu 17:6).

   Would we not all agree that these verses cannot be taken in a literal sense, for if we should do so we would find difficulties that are too great to be conquered? God would not give His children faith for the purpose of doing things that they have no need to do. I’ve never known of anyone having a need to pluck up a Sycamore tree, or any other kind of tree and to try to plant it in the sea. And, by the same token I think it would be very unwise to move a mountain just for the sake of moving it. With modern excavating equipment a literal mountain could be moved given enough time, but unless there should be a very great need for it to be moved no one would undertake the task. God has placed the mountains exactly where they need to be, so let us not think that we shall ever have occasion to move a literal mountain. And we might at some time need to pluck up a Sycamore tree, but we will never have occasion to try to plant one in the sea, for there will never be a need to attempt such a useless endeavor.

   But in spite of all this the Lord knew that His people would be faced with many figurative mountains and Sycamore trees that we would need to have moved out of our path: mountains of trouble; mountains of tribulation, doubt, fear and so forth. So, he gave us faith in sufficient quantity and quality that if properly employed and exercised will move mountains. But at the same time let us remember that the apostle Paul said that even if he had all faith, so that he could remove mountains, he was nothing if he had not charity (1Co 13:2), and so are we. However even if our faith were as small as the smallest of all seeds (See Mr 4:32) or “a grain of mustard seed” that is yet enough to move mountains of heartache, distress, etc., etc.
   How thankful we should be that the Lord has given us a measure of faith and that we have used it many, many times over the years to move mountains that we had thought we could never get over.

Elder Ralph Harris, Written Nov. 18, 2013.

   To one who has faith, no explanation is necessary. To one without faith, no explanation is possible.—Thomas Aquinas

   I gave in, and admitted that God was God.—C. S. Lewis

January 4, 2016
By Elder Clayton Nowell
Headland, Alabama

Dear Ones,
    In Ps 73:24 we read, “Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and afterward receive me to glory.”  There’s no better counsel that we can follow than the word of God - period.  It is what we need personally.  It is what our families need for our mutual peace and happiness. 

Following it is also the life of the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ.  Not that the written or preached word gives eternal life, but that if it is forsaken the people perish and the church in that locality dies.  The Lord told Israel through Hosea, “My people are destroyed for lack of knowledge: because thou hast rejected knowledge, I will also reject thee, that thou shalt be no priest to me: seeing thou hast forgotten the law of thy God, I will also forget thy children.” (Ho 4:6)  While that principle was taught long ago, it is still absolutely true today.  And while its truth and consequences have been demonstrated on many occasions, we still see much effect today from people ignoring the instruction of God’s word which would only serve to do us good and add to our joy and peace daily if we would just seek it out, lay it to heart, and put it into practice.

    And beyond the wonderful benefits that God’s word provides to us daily, our text said that “afterward, the Lord would receive us to glory.”  Now notice: if we have a love for God and an interest in following His word, that in itself is evidence that you ARE one of His children.  As Ro 8:14 says, “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.”  Further, as Paul was confident, so can we be, that “he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it until the day of Jesus Christ.” (Php 1:6)  And so, as we walk in this life, looking unto Jesus, feeding upon His word daily, trusting in its value and faithfulness, there will not be any better comfort to be found to lift us from discouragement and give us courage to face each day and to fight the good fight of faith while we patiently wait for our Lord Jesus Christ to return for us.  That’s grace for each day, and bright hope for tomorrow!

    Friends, with all that God has done for us and with all He has promised for the future, shouldn’t we be excited to see what He is willing to do for us in this coming year?  After all, the promise still stands, “If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land.” (Isa 1:19)  Now for those who refuse and rebel, the next verse says there won’t be any joy in what they will receive.  But, we don’t have to go there.  If we have tasted that the Lord is gracious, seek Him daily, read His word, trust His promises – and look forward to enjoying what the year 2016 has for us.    
  In the love of Christ
                                                    Elder Clayton Nowell

Daily Devotion for November 6, 2002
By Elder Louis Culver
Deatsville, Alabama

   “Let brotherly love continue. Be not forgetful to entertain strangers for thereby some have entertained strangers unawares.” Heb 13:1-2

   In order to let brotherly love continue, there must first be brotherly love present. If something has never existed, it is impossible to let it continue, seeing that it never was in existence.

   This brotherly love is of the Spirit of God. Man by nature does not have any brotherly love, does not understand the concept, and would not, in his natural state, have any interest in it. When God removes man’s hard and stony heart He replaces it with a heart of flesh, of feeling—a heart capable of loving. The new man loves with a brotherly love which he did not possess before his change.

   When we show forth our brotherly love, one to another, we may very well be entertaining angels without any knowledge of the fact. Can you look at someone and know without a doubt that he or she is a child of God? Of course not. We are not able to look into the heart, to see within the mind and know what resides within another person.

   Who is an angel? Of course, there are heavenly entities known as angels. These we are not able to see with the natural eye. We must look at them with a spiritual eye. That eye is given to us by God Himself. There are others whom I would consider to be angels. These are the children of God who are always available when we need them. They share our joys and our sorrows. When we share our joys they are multiplied; when we share our sorrows they are divided.

   It is an angel who will share both our joys and our sorrows. In the Scriptures there were angels who walked and talked with men. They were seldom recognized as angels at the time—this fact was made manifest afterward. Many times this is true of the human angels we share so much with along the way here in the world.

   At the time we are engaged in an activity, we may not realize the full extent of the activity. Often what we do has far-reaching consequences. A good example of this in my life has been the growth and spread of the Daily Devotions. These Devotions were a result of one family with health problems which prevented them from attending worship services for an extended period of time.

   From the needs of that one family the scope of the Daily Devotions grew until they have been extended to anyone in the entire world who wants to receive them and who has a computer for that purpose. I do not view this as an accomplishment on my part. Rather, this attests to the cosmic appeal of God’s word to His people, wherever they live on the face of this earth which He spake into existence, from America to Malasia.
   Let brother love continue.
    Elder Louis Culver
(From “In The Master’s Service”, December, 2002)


Sometimes ridiculous stories can teach a good lesson and such is the case in the following story—Editor

   There once was a man who had nothing for his family to eat. He had an old rifle and three bullets. So, he decided that he would go out hunting and, hopefully, kill some wild game for dinner.

   As he went down the road, he saw a rabbit. He shot at the rabbit and missed it. The rabbit ran away. Then he saw a squirrel and fired a shot at the squirrel, but missed it too. The squirrel disappeared into a hole, high up in a cottonwood tree.

   As he went further, he saw a large, wild “Tom” turkey in a tree, but he had only one bullet left. A voice spoke to him and said and said, “PRAY FIRST, AIM HIGH and STAY FOCUSED.” However, at the same time, he saw a deer, which would be a better kill. He brought the gun down and aimed at the deer. But, then, he saw a rattlesnake right between his legs, about to strike at him. So, he, naturally, brought the gun down even further to shoot the rattlesnake, before it could strike him. Still, the voice said again, “Remember I said, PRAY FIRST, AIM HIGH and STAY FOCUSED.” He prayed then aimed his gun high up in the tree and shot the wild turkey, killing it. The bullet bounced off the turkey and killed the deer. The handle fell off his gun and hit the snake in the head killing it. And, when the gun had gone off, it knocked the man into a pond. When he stood up to look around, he had some fish in his pants pocket, a dead deer and a turkey to feed his family. The snake (Satan) was dead, simply because the man listened to God.

   The moral of this story: PRAY FIRST before you do anything. AIM and SHOOT HIGH in your goals, and STAY FOCUSED on God. Never let others discourage you concerning your past. The past is exactly that—“the PAST”. Live every day, one day at a time, and REMEMBER that only God knows your future, and that He will not put us through any more than we can bear. DO NOT look to man for your blessings, but look to God, first. He has prepared, in advance for you, in your favor. WAIT, BE STILL and BE PATIENT. KEEP GOD, FIRST, and everything else will follow. He’s got GREAT PLANS for YOU, and YOUR LIFE. JUST THINK ABOUT IT!

   You cannot escape the responsibility of tomorrow by evading it today.—Abraham Lincoln

By Elder Rickey Taylor
Booneville, Mississippi

   Joh 4:24: “God is a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in spirit and in truth.”

   We are blessed to have the gospel church here on this side of heaven. This verse of scripture tells what we need in order to worship him in the proper way. Those two things are 1. spirit 2. truth.  We will first look at the word spirit.

   The word spirit comes from the Greek word "pneuma" which means rational soul or the spirit as the seat of thought and feeling. This we must have in possession to worship God. This is also called the inward man that the Spirit gives us in the new birth. Ro 7:22: “For I delight in the law of God after the inward man:” I believe every one of us that are in the church can say that there is something in the depth of our heart that causes us to "delight" to come to the house of God and worship him. That delight is coming from the inward man that came from God. It is impossible to have a delight for anything from God without this life principle being in your heart. We would not have this until we are born of the Spirit. When God created man as flesh and blood and shaped him, yet he was not alive until God breathed life into his nostrils. So it is with the inward man in us; we don't have a spiritual life until the Spirit breathes life into our hearts to love the things of God. The modern day doctrine of sayings for us to be born again we must believe is in error. Dead men can't believe or do anything if there is no life in them. The new birth must come first in order to be able to believe or do any good work. This we must be in possessions of to begin to worship God in a proper way, and the only way we are going to have it is through the new birth, which we have no part in except to be the recipient.

   The second thing is truth.  We must worship God in truth.  In Ac 8:27 we read of a man of Ethiopia. A man of authority that was sitting in his carriage reading the scriptures. Phillip being led of the Spirit to join himself to this man's carriage approached him. and asked the Ethiopian if he understood what he was reading, or who he was reading about. The man answered no and asked "how can I except some man should guide me". Phillip then opened his mouth and beginning with the scripture that he was reading taught him and preached unto him Jesus. Phillip preached to him that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God. And he also taught him that salvation was by the grace of God. Now some would say "I see where Phillip is teaching that Jesus is the Christ, but how do you get out of that he also taught the doctrine of grace?” Look at the scripture again in Ac 8:35. Phillip began with the scripture that the Ethiopian was reading which is recorded in Isa 53:7 which says that "he opened not his mouth". Who was this talking about? Jesus. For Phillip opened his mouth and taught him Jesus!  The subject in Isa 53 is the Lord Jesus Christ. Now let's stay with Isa 53:9 tells us.  "And he made his grave with the wicked, and with the rich in his death; He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied:”

   Doesn't the scripture teach us that Christ's body was laid in a rich man’s grave; that man was Joseph of Arimathaea? Mt 27:57-60. In the same chapter of Isa 53:10 we read "when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin”, this is speaking in prophecy when the Son of God would come and offer himself for our sins. Phillip taught that Jesus had now come and died upon the cross. In Isa 53:11 we read "He shall see of the travail of his soul, and shall be satisfied:” God the Father who has sent him shall see his offering for our sins and be satisfied! Is that not the doctrine of salvation by the grace of God, This Is the gospel of grace.

   So to worship God in truth is to worship him knowing that salvation is by grace. This doctrine gives him the full glory, and takes man's works out of it completely. It teaches that Jesus is the Savior of all the children of God. This wonderful doctrine is taught at the Primitive Baptist Church. This is what we delight in at the house of God.
   Come and worship with us.
Elder Rickey Taylor



1. Acts  (Ac 8:21)
2. Isaiah  (Isa 8:13)
3. I Corinthians  (1Co 10:6)
4. Hebrews  (Heb 6:3)


 True Worship: “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.” (Joh 4:23)

   Vain Worship: “This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, and honoureth me with their lips; but their heart is far from me. But in vain they do worship me, teaching for doctrines the commandments of men.” (Mt 15:8-9)

Ignorant Worship: “…TO THE UNKNOWN GOD. Whom therefore ye ignorantly worship, him declare I unto you.” (Ac 17:23)

By Elder Larry Wise
Randolph, Mississippi

      I was asked recently what it meant to be instant in prayer. I gave my answer as best I could but I think I have a more thorough understanding and I offer my thoughts in this article.

   The apostle Paul writes in the 12th chapter of Romans on the subject of service to the Lord; to present our bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable unto God. He writes in Ro 12:12, “Rejoicing in hope; patient in tribulation; continuing instant in prayer;” Paul writes this under the umbrella of love that is to be without dissimulation (without hypocrisy, sincere) and emphasizes the continuance of prayer so we must assume that prayer is already present in the life of these saints. The phrase “continuing instant” means to be constantly diligent and earnest towards exercise of this virtue of prayer. The Bible says that God is a rewarder of those that diligently seek Him. (Heb 12:6).
   Certainly prayer is a must at all times in the life of the child of God but especially in times of tribulation which is the context of Paul’s statement. We have too many saints that pray awhile and then give up on their petition of God. Perhaps they pray sporadically and without any regularity. This doesn’t constitute being continually instant in prayer. A better manifestation of love toward our Maker could not be found than a bowed head or bended knee before our God. Prayer will not exempt us from tribulation but it will allow us to come through this trauma without fainting. Jesus taught the parable of the unjust judge to teach us “…this end, that men ought always to pray, and not to faint;” (Lu 18:1).

   Are we constantly ready to pray rather than just pray when a crisis develops? There are those who only turn to the Lord in times of crisis and this is not according to scripture as the scriptures declare, “Be careful for nothing; but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known unto God.” (Php 4:6). The Bible speaks of those whose soul is melted because of trouble and stagger like drunken men and are at their wits end. It is only then they make their petition known. “Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses.” (Ps 107:28) The Lord answers graciously and brings them out of their distress and calms the storm.

   Paul also emphasizes prayer in writing to the church at Thessalonica when he says, “Pray without ceasing.” (1Th 5:17). Paul could not have meant that we should pray audibly 24 hours a day. We have other Biblical obligations that must be adhered to which cannot be done engaged in audible prayer. People have jobs that require talking on the phone. Could audible prayer and job obligation be done at the same time? I believe not. Jesus spent a great deal of his time on earth in prayer, but He had to eat and sleep. Was He engaged in audible prayer while he slept or while He preached His own glorious gospel? Once again I think not. However, I’m sure that silent inward man was thus engaged and so it is with us as born again children of God. We are to be engaged in a prayerful attitude that without the Lord we can do nothing really good in His sight.

   We all should pray without ceasing in the sense of Strong’s Greek definition of “uninterruptedly and without omission”. Do not omit prayer as a tool in your arsenal against the wiles of the devil. In Paul’s list of the armour of God that we are to put on, he identifies prayer as the last one; not in the sense that it is the least important but that it seemingly polishes and sharpens all the rest of the armour. Paul writes, “Praying always with all prayer and supplication in the Spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for all saints;” (Eph 6:18). When we enter the closet of prayer, it is to be done without any interruption until our soul is poured out unto the Lord. Many times I have entered prayer and thought the door was shut, but it wasn’t. There was an unwanted interruption and prayer had to be started over again.
   Certainly a minister should be a praying man who prays for understanding and for the people of God, Paul writes Timothy and charges him and uses the word “instant” in 2Ti 4:2: “Preach the word; be instant in season, out of season; reprove, rebuke, exhort with all longsuffering and doctrine.” One of the meanings of instant in this verse is to “stand upon and stand by”. Ministers are to be ready to preach the word at an opportune or inopportune time, in season and out of season. They are on stand by are on call at all times. There are professions in the secular world such as doctors and emergency personnel that are on stand by. They may be called in the middle of the night or at any time in the day, on duty or off. They respond if called and so it is with ministers who are “instant” in season and out; always on duty.

   What if traditional marriage is attempting to be destroyed? What if homosexuality is being embraced even by religious segments? What if prayer is a rarity in public officials etc.? The Psalmist David said, “If the foundations be destroyed, what can the righteous do? “ (Ps 11:3). What can the righteous do in the midst of this adversity? The answer is alluded to in the following verse when David tells us the Lord is in His holy temple and His throne is in heaven. Let us come boldly before the throne of grace that we obtain mercy and find grace in time of need. (Heb 4:16). Continue instant in prayer and be diligent, even though results may not be seen at once!

2016/03 March

Glad Tidings (March 2016)

March “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


Children who have a loving relationship with their parents find themselves in circumstances in which they know not where to turn. Who do they usually call in such situations? It is usually their father or mother? Likewise, the children of God should call upon their Heavenly Father who knows the need far more than any earthly parent. Jeremiah tells us, “Call unto me, and I will answer thee, and shew thee great and mighty things, which thou knowest not.” (Jer 33:3). The Lord promises to answer and show mighty things which we don’t know but we know the Lord knows all just as Job affirms, “But he knoweth the way that I take: when he hath tried me, I shall come forth as gold.” (Job 23:10).

It is only the born again children of God who have the desire to call upon the Lord. I fear, however, that many call upon other resources that are worldly rather than the throne room of heaven. The Lord pronounces a woe on such unsuccessful endeavors in Isa 31:1: “Woe to them that go down to Egypt for help; and stay on horses, and trust in chariots, because they are many; and in horsemen, because they are very strong; but they look not unto the Holy One of Israel, neither seek the LORD!” The world isn’t interested in the welfare of the child of God but the Lord is touched with the feeling of our infirmities and able to do exceeding abundant above all that we are able to ask or even think.

God is rich in mercy for His great love wherewith He loved us when we were dead in trespasses and sin. The scripture tells us that we know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ; that though Christ was rich, He became poor that we through His poverty might become rich. We have access to the throne of God through our Mediator, Jesus Christ. We have the riches of heaven that await us and we have the riches of the kingdom of heaven on earth; however, we can be much richer by calling upon the Lord. Paul tells us what is available both to the Jew and the Greek. “For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek: for the same Lord over all is rich unto all that call upon him.” (Ro 10:12). The Jews failed to acknowledge Jesus as the Messiah and failed to be saved from the bondage of the law. Paul goes on to say, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved.” (Ro 10:13). Paul’s kin failed to receive this salvation because of unbelief.

The scriptures tell us of the Israelites who wondered in the wilderness in a solitary way and found no city to dwell in. Hungry and thirsty their soul fainted in them. Who did these children of Israel finally turn to in time of trouble? “Then they cried unto the LORD in their trouble, and he delivered them out of their distresses.” (Ps 107:6). The word saved more often means deliverance and none delivers like the Almighty God. God answered them when they sincerely began to call upon the Lord but like many today they waited until they were at their wits’ end when their soul was melted because of trouble. Then and only then was action initiated. “Then they cry unto the LORD in their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their distresses. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves thereof are still.” (Ps 107:28-29).

There is not a child of God living for any length of time that hasn’t experienced trouble at some point in their life. God is a God of mercy and ready to dispense it to those who call upon Him as David experienced and in which we can experience when we call upon Him. “For thou, Lord, art good, and ready to forgive; and plenteous in mercy unto all them that call upon thee… In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee: for thou wilt answer me.” (Ps 86:5,7). David said that He would answer. There has never been a sincere call made to heaven but what hasn’t been answered; however, it may not have been answered in the way that was expected.

The prophet Elijah called upon the Lord to send down fire and consume the bullock sacrifice and the Lord answered in a mighty way; He proved who was the real God and worthy of service. (1Ki 18:24). King Asa and the people were surrounded by the enemy and did not know what to do so they sought the Lord. Yes. They knew not what to do but Asa says their eyes were on the Lord. (2Ch 20:12). Paul and Silas sang and called upon the Lord in prison and the Lord sent an earthquake and freed the prisoners as well as Paul. (Ac 16:25). Peter was about to drown and called upon the Lord to save him so he would not perish. (Mt 14:30). He knows our need so call regularly.

Our parents will do all they can to help us in time of trouble but alas, their ability is limited but not so with the Lord. There is nothing too hard for the Lord. The throne of grace is ever open to the saints of God and we never get a busy signal. This is awesome when we consider the multitude of thousands that call upon Him on a daily basis. Call today! (Elder Larry Wise)



By Elder H. L. Golston (Deceased)

And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are called according to His purpose—Ro 8:28.

By request, I give some thoughts on this text.

Modern English says, “Know: to perceive with the mind; understand clearly; have knowledge of; distinguish; to be informed.” Hence Paul says, “We know”—we have certain knowledge. By our knowledge we thoroughly understand. By inspiration, “We speak that we do know, and testify that we have seen; and ye receive not our witness.”—John iii.11. By the power of inspiration, the apostles knew. Hence Paul knew. He wrote this letter to the church at Rome. In his writing he said, “We know.” What? “that all things work together for good to them that love God.” I don’t think that I have heard any other Scripture misconstrued as often as this one. The common construction appears to be that whatever comes our way works for our good. To know that this is not true, we need only read the text. “Work together for good.” There must be harmony in this work. There cannot be friction and the things work together. No part of the devil’s work can be alluded to because he always works the opposite of the way the Lord works. Hence it cannot be the work of the Lord and the devil. That would produce friction, would not be together. It cannot be the work of the Lord and of mankind combined, “because the carnal mind is enmity against God: for it is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be.”—Ro 8:7. Men do what they do by what they know. Their minds being contrary to God and godliness, it cannot be what God and men do. There would be friction. Some have said that all the suffering, afflictions, hardships, disappointments and persecutions of God’s family were referred to as working for their good. This, as I see Paul’s lesson, has no reference to anything of that kind, but he is treating of all the things that God does, not God, we and company. What are the things that Paul speaks of here? Calling, purpose, foreknowledge, conforming, justifying and finally glorifying. These are the things that work together (no disagreement, no discord, perfect harmony) for good to them that love God. All of this is the direct act of God and accomplishes the good end designed—the salvation of a sinner and his glorification in heaven, as the result of all the good things God has done. Hence this text furnishes no harbor for the Absoluters.

Once, while in Mississippi, I used this for my text. Later on in the meeting Elder C.N. Ware was put up to preach. He made this comparison: “A lumber man bought a tract of land and was going to log the timber off. He bought a pair of mules, a yoke of oxen and a log wagon. He hooked the mules to one end of the wagon, the oxen to the other and then commanded, “Get up!” The result was they pulled the wagon up off the ground and pulled the coupling pole in two.” He said, “That is a good comparison of Absolutism and is the opposite of Elder Golston’s sermon.” Loud applause went through the large congregation, because all could see the truth of the elder’s comparison. Again and again I have thought of this comparison. If all things in the world that come our way work for our good, we will finally be pulled in two—divided. The Lord will get one part and the devil one part. That is just the result of a wrong application of God’s word.

Years ago a friend stopped me and said, “I wish to believe the Bible, but I cannot believe Ro 8:28.” He then referred to a friend of his who had lost his wife by death and was left with six little children. He said, “I cannot see or believe that will be for his good.” I told him the text had no reference to that kind of working, and neither to man’s good works nor bad ones. I went into his house and read Ro 8:28-30. I showed him that the “all things” in the 28th verse were directly brought out in the 29th and 30th verse. He took the Book and read and reread those verses. Turning to me he said, “I am so glad you came. I see it plainly now. I gladly believe those verses now.” He gave me some money and said, “I shall always remember your explanation and the good it did me.”

“To them that love God.” “We love Him because He first loved us.” “The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us.” We love Him in return for His love being made manifest in our hearts. Does God love all the human family alike? No. “As it is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated.”—Ro 9:13. Many explanations have been made to get this statement out of the way, but it still confronts us as a statement by the inspired man. Some have tried to get around it by saying, “He did not hate Esau, but loved him less than he did Jacob.” If that be so and the Bible be true, it was enough less that Paul said, “but Esau have I hated.” Please allow me to believe Paul’s statement.

Every statement in the Bible is true, but any construction that we place on any part of God’s word that would contradict some other Scripture cannot be true. God’s Book teaches one perfect chain of truth. To say that Joh 3:16-17, and 1Jo 2:2 mean all of Adam’s race cannot be less than to make Paul contradict them in Ro 9:13 and John to contradict himself in 1Jo 5:19. Truth does not contradict itself; neither does one apostle contradict another. They were equal and worked under the same light (inspiration). Let Paul tell who the world was that God loved, who the Jacobites were: “Husband love your wives, even as Christ also loved the church, and gave Himself for it.”—Eph 5:25. “Christ loved the church, and gave Himself for it.” This is the world that God loved. Not simply the Old Baptists, Missionaries, Methodists, Campbellites, Mormons or Catholics, but God’s people among, or out of, them all-the church triumphant, the body of Christ, His bride, redeemed from among every kindred, tongue, people and nation. See Revelation v. 9. Also please read Eph 5:26-27. This tells why He loved them and what He will do for them in the final end.

To the text: “To them who are the called according to His purpose.” That there is a gospel call we dare not deny. That the Bible calls His regenerated children to a higher walk in life no informed person would dispute—that the church (Ekklesia) has it’s influence in calling poor, penitent characters to come out of the world and live to the glory of God. But “the called” in the text has reference to the call God Himself makes, Jesus calls His own sheep by name, and they follow Him (John x. 15, 16, 27, 28). “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live”—Joh 5:25. Those whom Jesus calls hear His voice, and by the power in His voice they live. His is a small, still voice. No preacher can call like that. How many does He thus call? All that He loves. There is life giving power in His voice. Proof: Isa 55:10-11; Joh 10:27-29,4-5; 2Ti 1:9.

To illustrate: I write you a letter. The preacher reads that letter to you. You hear the words spoken by the preacher, but you do not hear my voice. In this call of Jesus, you hear more than the preacher repeating the words of Jesus as recorded in the Bible. “The dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God.” Those dead in sins, those dead to spiritual life in Christ, hear His voice and by it (His voice) are raised to a life in Him. How many are thus raised to this happy state? Everyone that he calls. How many does He call? Everyone that he loves. This part of the work is His. “He is the Rock, His work is perfect.” “Whatsoever He doeth shall prosper.” Those He calls are therefore raised up to a state of life in Christ. His call is always an effective one. The preacher may call and not produce the desired effect. This would be a conditional call, the result obtained following as obedience to the call made by the preacher. This the poor penitent can do, should do, and if he does then he gets joy, peace of soul, and a rest in that service; but he does not get life. It is too late for that. He got that by the Saviour’s voice. Hearing His voice makes poor sinners mourn, hunger and thirst after righteousness, love God, love heaven’s truth, hate sin and self. We expect to find good fruit (faith, belief, repentance, confession, love, joy, sacrifice and service) on good trees. It takes a divine operation to produce that; hence the call by the Lord of glory.

These are only short hints, but the article is growing too lengthy.

H. L. Golston, Brush Creek, Tenn.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, July 1, 1937)



By Elder Walter Cash (Deceased)

"Forasmuch as Almighty God by His grace has been pleased to call us out of darkness into His light; and having been baptised upon a profession of our faith in Christ Jesus and having given ourselves to the Lord and one another, in a gospel church way, to be governed and guided by a proper discipline agreeable to the word of God; we do covenant together by the help of God to keep up the discipline of the church of which we are members in brotherly affection toward each other, to watch over one another, and, if need be, in the most tender and affectionate manner to reprove one another, and, not to be whispering and backbiting. We also agree with God's assistance to attend our church meetings and not absent ourselves from the communion of the Lord's Supper without a lawful excuse; to be ready to communicate to the defraying of the church's expenses, and for the help of the ministry; not to irregularly depart from the fellowship of the church, nor to remove to the bounds of distant churches without a regular Letter of Dismission and placing it in the church where we reside."

(When believers unite with the church, they enter into a church covenant such as above.—Editor)


By James H. Oliphant (Deceased)


Huss and Jerome were burned alive--Huss on July 7, 1415 and Jerome on May 20, 1416. Huss endured his sentence with great courage, and prayed for his tormentors. Previous to his martyrdom he wrote letters to his friends in Bohemia, which gives an idea of his frame of mind. I take the following sentences from his letter: 'My dear friends, let me take this last opportunity of exhorting you to trust in nothing here, but give yourselves up entirely to the service of God'. This advice he gave from a correct view of its importance. Martyrdom was at hand, and all to him was worthless but God. O, that we could all see it in this light all the while! 'Well, I am authorized to warn you not to trust in princes, nor in any of the children of men; for there is no help in them. God alone remains steadfast; whatever He promises He. will undoubtedly perform. For myself, on His gracious promises I trust. Having labored as His faithful servant, I am not afraid of being deserted by Him.' (It is sweet, in the hour of trial, to feel conscious that we have stood up for truth through life; that we have not been bribed from it by popular feeling, nor covetousness. All of us must meet death in some form. Oh, how desirable that we be prepared to meet it with a conscience void of offence!) 'May the God of heaven preserve you. This is probably the last letter I shall write to you. I have reasons to think I shall be called upon tomorrow to answer with my life. Sigmund (the Emperor) hath in all things acted deceitfully. I pray God to forgive him. You have heard in what severe terms he hath spoken of me.' It is said that Jerome at first showed less courage than Huss. The dread of death affected him, and the Catholics hoped he would yield up his faith, but his mind became more composed, and regained its wonted strength and vigor, when he was called before the council to answer for his behavior. One who was present says, 'I never knew the art of speaking carried so near the model of ancient eloquence. After many articles had been proved against him, leave was given him to answer. He refused, contending that he had many things to say, and that he ought first to be heard in general before descending into particulars. When this was overruled, he said, 'Here, here is justice; here is equity. Beset by my enemies, I am already pronounced a heretic. I am condemned before I am examined. Were you God omniscient you could not act with more sufficiency. Error is the lot of mortals, and you are subject to it. The higher you are the more dangerous are your errors. As for me, I know I am a wretch below your notice, but an unjust action in such an assembly will be of dangerous example.' He was blessed with wonderful liberty in his address. His actions were such as to give the greatest force to what he said. 'It was impossible to hear him without emotion.' 'Every ear was captivated, and every heart touched. Wishes in his favor were vain; he threw himself beyond a possibility of mercy.' 'If that holy martyr', said he, speaking of Huss, 'used the clergy with disrespect, his censures were not leveled at them as priests, but as wicked men.' 'His voice was sweet, distinct and full; his actions every way the most proper.' 'With a cheerful look he met his fate, fearing neither death nor the horrible form in which it came. When he came to the place, he pulled off his upper garment, and made a short prayer at the stake, to which he was soon bound with cords and a chain, and enclosed as high as his breast with fagots.' 'Observing the executioner about to fire the wood behind him, he cried, 'Bring thy torch hither, perform thy office before my face; had I feared death I might have avoided it.' As the wood began to blaze, he sang a hymn, which the violence of the flame scarcely interrupted. Thus died this prodigious man.' Persecution exhibited the power of religion. Trials, opposition, the hate of the world and poverty, all tend to bring us low at the feet of our Saviour. What are all the honors and riches of earth compared to that which sustained these men in their last tremendous trials! How we should crave to be supported by the sweet felt presence of God! We should long to serve Him in His house and among His people faithfully and sincerely.



Persecution has been the lot of believers of the church since its inception. Paul courageously taught the word of God and was stoned, beaten and scourged for the name of Jesus Christ. The Hebrew Christians were being persecuted and they came to the assistance of Paul, knowing what might happen to them and their possessions. Paul seems to be the writer of Hebrews and states, “For ye had compassion of me in my bonds, and took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing in yourselves that ye have in heaven a better and an enduring substance.” (Heb 10:34). Those who helped Paul were as he in that they counted not their lives dear unto themselves because they belonged to the Lord. The enemy might take their goods and even their lives as they did Huss and Jerome in the article above; however, they had in heaven a “better” and “enduring” substance. They were as we are today strangers and pilgrims traveling through this world of woe on our way to heaven. Everything in this life is perishable but in heaven is enduring substance (wealth, property). We are joint heirs with Christ and entitled to His eternal abode and great riches in heaven. May we be found faithful as times get harder and our faith is tested!—Editor


By Elder Lee Hanks (Deceased)

Since last June I have been very feeble the most of the time, and have not been able to work but very little. I had a very severe attack recently, that seemed almost unbearable for a while. My dear companion was very ill for a few days some weeks ago, and her sufferings were intense, but she is much better, but has not regained her strength. Our neighbor is quite feeble, and our precious little baby boy of nearly four years of age is now confined to his bed with a scorching fever. We think he has typhoid. The good Lord knows what the end will be with him. My dear brother in the flesh, and I trust in the Spirit, was buried about two weeks ago. Surely “Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble.” Afflictions came upon us, and I am made to feel that the dear Lord has a wise and gracious purpose in them. It is good that we can not have our way about things; if we could we would always be exalted and not realize that our help must come from God. Often amidst the sorest affliction I can exclaim with David: “It is good to be afflicted; before I was afflicted I went astray.” I try to pray to be restored, and I feel like it is just and all right to suffer, and therefore can beg the dear Lord to give me grace to bear my afflictions here, which are but for a moment, and will work out for me a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory. If I follow my blessed Saviour I must follow Him in bitter anguish of soul and in afflictions. Paul rejoiced in tribulation, for he said, “Tribulation worketh patience; patience experience; and experience, hope; and hope maketh not ashamed; because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost, which is given unto us.” Ro 5:3-6.

Our precious Saviour could be touched with the feeling of our infirmities, and being tempted He was able to succour His children in their temptations. Our experience teaches us daily our dependence upon God, and that it is not in man that walketh to order his steps. How weak and vain is our help! I do not care how greatly we may suffer, but it will never equal the sufferings of our precious Saviour. We may feel that all on earth have forsaken us, and that we are friendless. Remember that His disciples forsook Him and fled right in the trying hour. He prayed if possible for the bitter cup to pass from Him—yea, He prayed until He sweat, as it were, great drops of blood. His precious, tender hands and feet were nailed to the rugged wood, a spear was pierced in His side. Just think of the great suffering, and there in the very throes of death, He cried out, “My God, My God, why hast Thou forsaken Me?” Oh, children of God this suffering was for you. Do not murmur and complain any more at your light afflictions here. “He bore your sins in His own body.” “He put away your sins by the sacrifice of Himself.” He suffered for sins, the just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.” By the one offering of His own body He hath perfected forever them that are sanctified. He by His suffering and spilt blood hath cleansed us from all sin, made us nigh to Him when we were afar off; brought us out of the pit, wherein was no water; redeemed us to God out of every nation, kindred, tongue, and people; redeemed us from all iniquity and purified unto Himself a peculiar people zealous of good works; obtained eternal redemption for us”; “put away our sins”; made all the chosen righteous; reconciled them to God; justified all the elect and will glorify them all in Heaven. “Without the shedding of blood there is no remission.” Oh, just think of what a blood-shedding for His poor sinful people! Blood from His hands to represent the sins of the hands of all His chosen; blood from His feet to put away the sins of our feet; blood from His precious side and even through the pores of the skin did that blood burst forth to remit the sins of the whole sinner. Hence “we are complete in Jesus.” Oh, if we feel to be all vile and blackened with sin, let us remember that His blood has washed our sins all away. Then let us be willing to suffer for His sake. It will not be long that we will have to be afflicted, and our afflictions are reminding us that this is not our home, the greater the afflictions, the more we are weaned away from the earth, and the dearer Heaven is to us. Yes, “we seek a city which hath foundations, whose builder and maker is God.” My faith embraces a sweet rest from toil, sickness, sorrow, and bereavements, giving up our loved ones, where there will be no scorching fevers, or briny tears, but endless and everlasting rest in the sweet and peaceful presence of God to be heirs of God and joint heirs with Christ. Then are we not glad this sinful world is not our home? I hope I love Him and want to spend every moment of my life in His sweet service. O, my beloved Lord, let me live each succeeding day of my life, as though it was the last.

Elder Lee Hanks—The Gospel Messenger-1906

(From “The Autobiography and Writings of

Elder Lee Hanks”)


Out of the Darkness

Out of the dark forbidding soil
The pure white lilies grow.
Out of the black and murky clouds,
Descends the stainless snow.

Out of the crawling earth-bound worm
A butterfly is born.
Out of the somber shrouded night,
Behold! A golden morn!

Out of the pain and stress of life,
The peace of God pours down.
Out of the nails -- the spear -- the cross,
Redemption -- and a crown!

--Source Unknown


1. Where did the 3 men go after leaving Abraham whom Sarah heard promise a child and laugh in her tent door? (Ge 18:22)

2. Why did the Lord send the two angels to the city of Sodom? (Ge 19:13)

3. What was the name of the little city Lot wanted to flee to from Sodom rather than flee to the mountains? (Ge 19:22-23)

4. Why did Lot’s daughters make him drink wine as he left Zoar and dwelt in a cave? (Ge 19:32)

5. What was the first thing Rebekah did when she saw Isaac walking in the field? (Ge 24:65)

6. What did Laban accuse Jacob of stealing from him when he fled Laban’s house/ (Ge 31:30)

7. Who was the daughter of Jacob that Shechem defiled and subsequently killed by two of the sons of Jacob? (Ge 34:1-2)

8. What did the priests do when king Uzziah went into the temple to burn incense? (2Ch 26:16-18)

9. Absalom had long hair but how often did he poll his head (cut his hair)? (2Sa 14:26)

10. Joseph bought all the land of the people in Egypt for Pharaoh in the seven years of famine except whose land? (Ge 47:22)



1. And he said, Go, and tell this people, Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.

2. I drew them with cords of a man, with bands of love: and I was to them as they that take off the yoke on their jaws, and I laid meat unto them.

3. Let us hold fast the profession of our faith without wavering; (for he is faithful that promised;)

4. And ye know that he was manifested to take away our sins; and in him is no sin.

5. Which are a shadow of things to come; but the body is of Christ.

(Answers on Page 9)



When you were born, your mother brought you to church...When you were married, your wife brought you to church...When you die, your friends will bring you to church...Why not try coming to church on your own sometime?—Source Unknown



By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

1Ti 2:9: “In like manner also, that women adorn themselves in modest apparel, with shamefacedness and sobriety; not with broided hair, or gold, or pearls, or costly array;”

In my years in the ministry, someone occasionally will ask me about the subject of what to wear to church, or what I think about certain kinds of clothes that people wear to the house of God. So I have decided to write down my thoughts about what we wear to church. I, like most of you, have learned from the examples my parents taught me on what to wear to church. With this article I hope to answer the question as to why we wash our bodies and wear our best clothes to church.

First of all let me say. This article is not a dress code. They are my beliefs as I feel God has laid it upon my heart. It is more about why we wear what we do to church, than what we should wear to church. The clothes one wears should tell us something about what is in our hearts toward God. Clothes shouldn't be all of our display of how we feel about God, but we should also show that through our deeds and actions. This is meant for men and women alike of all ages.

The first thought that should be on our minds as what to wear to church, should be is this apparel honoring to God. That I believe is what should be first and foremost on our minds in selecting clothes. When we come together as a people in the house of God, we want to make sure that the attention is toward the one who is to be worshipped. We don't want anything of ours whether clothes or actions to take away from God the attention that he deserves. We want to set an example for each other, especially our younger members to show respect to God.

Our text above in the scripture was written for the purpose that some women were wearing such garments that were so outlandish that people's attention was on them rather than on the Savior that had died for them. The word modest means "decent and orderly". Some of the women had been wearing crowns on their head to show off. This we believe wasn't a true reflection of the inward beauty God had given them in the new birth. This was bringing attention to themselves and not to God. Where was the humility in their choice of apparel? This is not limited for just the sisters but the brothers as well.

I love to wear my old tee shirt and shorts to be comfortable around my house, but it would not be a good choice to wear to church because then I would be sacrificing honor due to God because of my laziness and personal comfort for myself. That would be selfish on my part. I want to wear something that honors God and not bring attention to myself. I choose to wear a suit and tie. I think that is proper in my way of thinking. However, I do not think that is the only way for a man to dress to honor God. This is an individual decision to be made by all of us. A man cannot preach any better nor suddenly become a better member just because he has on a suit and tie.

Clothes change from generation to generation. Our forefathers centuries ago wore togas to church because that was the accepted apparel of that time. A toga was a shroud like clothing that people wore in biblical and Roman times. For that time it was honoring and modest. Imagine what a reaction it would be today if someone came wearing a toga to church? See how clothes change over the generations? Again we choose to wear what we do because we want to honor God.

It is not whether you choose to wear a tie, or whether not too wear a dress or a pantsuit; with heels or without heels. Again whatever we wear we should ask the question "Heavenly Father does my clothes bring honor to your name?” If God gives you the feeling that it does, then wear it, and not be so concerned what anyone else thinks. This is between you and God. It is his approval that we seek and not man's.

In Mt 27:51 we read that upon the Lord’s death the veil of the temple was rent in twain and the mercy seat behind that veil was exposed for all to see. That is a figure of the Sanctuary of the gospel church we enter today. There in that sanctuary we hear about the great high priest who is our mercy seat, the Lord Jesus Christ. We now have access beyond the veil to the holiest of holies. In the days of the law only the high priest was allowed beyond the veil to this wonderful sight. Before he could enter he was to wash his body, put certain clothes upon, because this was a holy place. This was serious, and was to be taken seriously, and it should reflect that in the clothes that he wore. Now that the Lord has rent that veil and we all can enter into the Sanctuary of the Lord; Let us remember this as we come into that Sanctuary of the church. Let us present our bodies as a living sacrifice to the Lord. Let us wear clothing that reflects that seriousness that we are before God's throne of grace, and in worship to the Lord of lords and King of kings. Let us bring our very best unto him inwardly and outwardly.

Elder Rickey Taylor

(I strongly agree with Elder Taylor that we should wear clothing that is “modest” and not provocative; I especially disagree with the trend of “come as you are” church attendance. The convenience of the worshipper is not the issue; we are there to worship the Lord in Spirit and in truth. We aren’t to conform to the world but be transformed to prove what is that good, “acceptable” and perfect will of God.” Some things just aren’t acceptable with God.—Editor)


By Elder Guy Hunt (Deceased)

Do you enjoy shaking hands with the Lord’s people? It has been a practice and pleasure among our people for many long years. Being called as a church pastor, having the name of a minister, and being a member of the church as a child, I know some of the feelings a person receives from a good, firm handshake.

I can remember as a child how I appreciated the members of the church noticing me with a handshake. Some always overlooked me. They would shake hands with the grown ups sitting next to me, but they never noticed me. Others, bless their memory, never overlooked me. Though some of them have gone on to rest from their labors, such as Brother S.E, Copeland, and Elder W.M. Cook, their kindness is still with me this day.

As I go down a bench shaking hands with the grown ups, I hope never to miss a child. I watch these children closely, for so often, as I shake hands with their parents, they are watching me, then as I turn a smiling face and an outstretched hand toward them, I see the precious smile on their pretty little faces, and I am made to remember just how they feel. You can talk about God being a ready paymaster, and I’ll testify of a truth, little children’s smiles are quick pay for the attention we give them.

I am encouraged when someone tells me from time to time about a little girl or boy, who has said, “I like to go to that church, their pastor is so friendly, he even shook hands with me!” Old Baptists, let us be careful, to attend to these things. We don’t need any youth organizations to draw children to the church. Just manifest the love we feel, and the hope, God has placed in our hearts.

When you see me at church, whether I am sitting on the front or back bench, whether you are a preacher, deacon, or lay member, if my little children are sitting by my side, and you must skip me, then skip me, and shake hands with my child. Do other little children the same way, and you will be casting bread upon the waters. When I see someone go by shaking hands with the people in church, as I see a little child hold up its little hand, just to go unnoticed, I mourn. FOR SHAME—FOR SHAME. (July 1962)

(From “The Best of Elder Guy Hunt”)




1. Isaiah (Isa 6:9)

2. Hosea (Ho 11:4)

3. Hebrews (Heb 10:23)

4. I John (1Jo 3:5)

5. Colossians (Col 2:17)


Pr 29:15

“The rod and reproof give wisdom, but a child left to himself bringeth his mother to shame.”

Children are an heritage of the Lord and it is the parent’s responsibility to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. This cannot be properly accomplished without some discipline as they grow up because they will not always behave as they should; after all they are still sinners. This often times calls for the rod to be applied as the offense directs. Sometimes verbal reproof may be all that is needed, but there are times when the rod of correction must be applied; this is for the good of the child and also the parents.

Children will test the boundaries of parental limits and when those boundaries are crossed, the rod must be applied; this is not abuse but scriptural discipline that gives wisdom according to the words of Solomon. Adults sometimes act foolish and a child is especially prone to foolishness and the scriptures give us a remedy. “Foolishness is bound in the heart of a child; but the rod of correction shall drive it far from him.” (Pr 22:15). Children must learn there are consequences for their acts of disobedience and learn not to repeat the action that caused the rod to be applied. If they learn, they have acquired that wisdom.

The rod is applied by parents because they love them and desire to see them behave and grow up into a godly boy or girl. Our heavenly Father acts with the same motivation as the scriptures declare, “For whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth, and scourgeth every son whom he receiveth.” (Heb 12:6). “As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent.” (Re 3:19). The rod of correction is applied by God that we might be in subjection to Him and He might be well pleased in our conduct. The same is true of our natural father.

I have heard it said by parents that they love them too much to ever apply the rod; that is to spank them. The scriptures say the opposite. “He that spareth his rod hateth his son: but he that loveth him chasteneth him betimes.” (Pr 13:24). The word “betimes" means early. The parent cannot wait until the child is ten or twelve years old to apply the rod because by then it is probably too late to be effective.

A child that is left to himself, that is to do as he so pleases without any consequences for his actions, brings devastating results. He brings his mother to shame. The mother is mentioned as she most likely is the one that spends more time with the child, but the father is also brought shame. Paul says that a woman is saved (delivered timely) when their children are godly: “Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.” (1Ti 2:15). Parents and even grandparents take heed to God’s word!—Editor


By Elder T.L. Webb Sr. (Deceased)

Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace; and the God of love and peace shall be with you.- 2Co 13:11.

When it came into my mind today to try to write my last editorial for this year I thought of the above Scripture, which was Paul’s farewell message to the church at Corinth, and which is yet a message to all of like precious faith. How appropriate, timely, essential and full of meaning are all these words of admonition! May we not adopt them as the sentiment of our own hearts? Even the word farewell is expressive of joy and comfort when we think of it as the apostle used it in this wonderful benediction of love and good wishes for his brethren. Of course when we think of it as merely meaning goodby at parting with friends and loved ones, it causes us to feel sad. No doubt many of us have felt this sadness during this year, when called upon to say farewell, even though it was with hope of meeting again on the other shore, where sad farewells will be unknown. It is especially to the poor, sorrowing ones of our heavenly King that I feel to say, as a greeting of love, confidence and hope in redeeming grace, “Finally, brethren, farewell.” Yes, farewell in the Lord. Many of you I have been blessed to meet in days of the past, and have shared many of your sorrows, as well as joys. In sacred memory many of you are before me as I write these lines, and I wonder if we will ever meet again in this life. I wonder, too, if it can be possible that I will finally share with you the joys of that celestial home. Many of you that I have never met have caused me, by your words of comfort, to feel that we will meet in the better world, if indeed I should have an interest over there.

“Be perfect.” I am sure the apostle did not mean by these words that he expected his brethren to attain to a state of sinless perfection in the flesh, for he did not claim to be that good himself. He says in another place, “In me (that is, in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing.” I am sure, too, God would not inspire him to contradict the statement in the Bible that “there is not a just person upon the earth that doeth good and sinneth not.” Yet, in a practical or gospel sense God’s people can be perfect in some things. They can be perfect and holy in godly conversation and in the moral obligations of life.

“Be of good comfort.” Paul’s farewell wish and desire for his brethren was that they would live in such a way that they would find comfort, joy and rest in the service of God, and that they would comfort one another with brotherly kindness and manifested love.

“Be of one mind.” Paul abhorred divisions, warring and wrangling among the brethren. He loved peace and wished for his brethren to endeavor to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace.

“Live in peace.” Oh, what wonderful words! May they sink deep in our hearts today. This was something for these brethren to do; it was something they could do. Do not tell me that God’s people cannot live in peace. Oh, how I do wish that we could all be so deeply impressed with these loving, tender and farewell words of the apostle, and so much desire peace and brotherly love, that we would let it come and let it abound in all the churches.

“And the God of love and peace shall be with you.” God is not only a God of love, but a God of peace. He is not the author of confusion but of peace. We cannot manufacture love, but can manifest it in our lives and act towards each other so we will “let brotherly love continue.” In doing this, the God of love and peace will be with us to own and bless. Of course in a way God is ever with His people and they will all finally, without the loss of one, be wafted home; yet they might live in a way that they could not enjoy the smiles and approval of the Saviour here in this life.

Somehow, as I begin to round up and close out my work in the office for this year, and think of the many thousands of dear Old Baptists, with whom I have shared the weekly messages of comfort and joy through the paper this year, there is a sweetness in the word farewell that I cannot find words to explain, yet, experimentally, it seems to mean so much to me that I want to adopt it as the sentiment of my own heart. In my poor little efforts to write for the paper this year, and in my work in the office, which has brought me in closer touch and fellowship with the readers and writers than ever before, I can truly say that my greatest ambition and desires have been to gladden the hearts of God’s dear people and honor His great and wonderful name; and now, at the close of another year of this mortal life, which, though fraught with trials and disappointments, has left many beautiful flowers in the way, I am thankful that I can say farewell to all with nothing in my heart but love and good wishes, and a desire and prayer for love, peace and union in all our churches, homes and daily vocations of life.

Finally, farewell for this year, with cherished hope and anticipation for 1932.

(From “Little Things” by Eder T. L. Webb Sr.)


A child who is allowed to be disrespectful to his parents will not have true respect for anyone.—Billy Graham.

Sir, my concern is not whether God is on our side; my greatest concern is to be on God's side, for God is always right.—Abraham Lincoln


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

There is great joy for the child of God in serving Him in this sin cursed world. Paul tells us that this service is a reasonable service as we present our bodies a living sacrifice. This is a service of love in gratitude for His great love wherewith He loved us, even when we were dead in sins. A purchased people should evidence in their life the fact they have been loved, purchased and called. Peter writes, “But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar people; that ye should shew forth the praises of him who hath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light:” (1Pe 2:9).

We aren’t to serve the Lord in order that we might gain the praise of men; we aren’t to call attention to ourselves in our devotion to the Lord. The Pharisees liked to call attention to themselves by praying in a standing position in the corners of the street and in the synagogues that they might be seen of men. When giving alms, do not sound a trumpet in the streets and synagogues as did those hypocritical Pharisees who desired glory of men. They received their reward which was to be seen of men. We are to give our alms in secret and the Lord which seeth in secret rewards us openly

There was a time when Jesus sat over against the treasury and witnessed the rich casting their riches into the treasury. Then there came a poor widow which cast in her two mites. Jesus takes recognition of this and begins to teach his disciples: “And he called unto him his disciples, and saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, That this poor widow hath cast more in, than all they which have cast into the treasury: For all they did cast in of their abundance; but she of her want did cast in all that she had, even all her living.” (Mt 12:43-44). This widow was like the woman who poured all the box of ointment of precious spikenard on the head of Jesus. Many had indignation at what she did but Jesus told them to let her alone, “She hath done what she could: she is come aforehand to anoint my body to the burying.” (Mr 14:8). The Lord remembers what we do and the real motivation behind it.

Now the Lord isn’t upon the earth any more as He is in heaven having obtained eternal redemption of His people; however, those same people are here on earth and Jesus says, “And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye have done it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it unto me.” (Mt 25:40). This is said to the sheep on His right hand which describes their character. We serve the Lord by serving His people at every opportunity. Once again we aren’t to do this to gain their approval or praise but to show forth praises of Him who has called us.

When the opportunity arises, we are to do as best we can to all people but especially to those of our beloved brethren in Christ. Paul wrote, “As we have therefore opportunity, let us do good unto all men, especially unto them who are of the household of faith.” (Ga 6:10). We are not to become weary in well-doing for in due season we shall reap if we faint not. We are not seeking recognition for acts of kindness and mercy; however, may we always know that the Lord remembers as Paul wrote, “For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister.” (Heb 6:10). This service is not a one time affair but a continual mode of life for the believer as Paul continues, “And we desire that every one of you do shew the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end:” (Heb 6:11).

God manifested His great love by sending His only Son to die on Calvary’s cross for the sins of His people. John writes that if He loves us that much, we should be willing to lay down our lives for our brethren. There was a need for salvation and God met that need in the person of Jesus Christ. John then describes our love when we see a brother in need and how we respond as he writes, “But whoso hath this world's good, and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?” (1Jo 3:17). We are to love not only in word but in deed and truth. The result of this manifest love is that we know we are of the truth and shall assure our hearts before God. Blessed assurance Jesus is mine, Oh, what a foretaste of glory divine!

May we not forget there is also a negative side to the fact the Lord remembers. He also remembers our failure to minister which is also held accountable. Solomon says, “The eyes of the LORD are in every place, beholding the evil and the good.” (Pr 15:3). We cannot hide anything from the Lord and He thus chastens us properly. The Sin of omission is stated quite clearly by the apostle James: “Therefore to him that knoweth to do good, and doeth it not, to him it is sin.” (Jas 4:17). Omit the evil and not the good but know assuredly that the Lord remembers both.

God honored His Son as the servant whom He upheld; Jesus said that He would also honor us if we serve Him: “If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.” (Joh 12:26). God asked where was His honour and fear if He was Israel’s Master and Father? The priests were offering polluted bread upon his altar. (Mal 1:6). Serve the scriptural way and not with polluted bread.

2016/04 April

Glad Tidings (April 2016)

“Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


I love the church of God that Jesus established while on earth which means I love the children of God which constitute the church. There is a triumphant church that consists of every heir of promise that Jesus died for at Calvary and will be quickened by the Holy Spirit some time between conception and death. There is the church militant that exists here in the world which consists of those who have taken up their cross and followed Christ in baptism and have become a viable member of the local assembly.

Jesus established the church and gave everything it needed in order to worship Him in Spirit and in truth. In fact the only true mode of worship is in Spirit and in truth. The word of God is the truth and anything that deviates from its pattern is not true worship. There was true worship in the time of Christ and would continue until Jesus comes again because Jesus said, “But the hour cometh, and now is, when the true worshippers shall worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship him.” (Joh 4:23). God is the giver of both the Spirit and the truth; howbeit, some would prefer something other than the inspired Word of God and are led of the flesh rather than the Spirit.

We are called upon as born again children of God to follow the leadership of the Spirit and it will never lead against teachings in His revealed word. We are called upon to please God. Anything contrary to the revelation leads to death. Solomon said, “There is a way which seemeth right unto a man, but the end thereof are the ways of death.” (Pr 14:12). Paul informs us that he could not please both God and man and be a true servant of God. “For do I now persuade men, or God? or do I seek to please men? for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ.” (Ga 1:10).

Men in the flesh have always wanted to do things their way rather than God’s way. Solomon tells us, “Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out many inventions.” (Ec 7:29). These are man made inventions that aren’t authorized in Holy Writ. Please rest assured God will not own and bless such departures that are contrived to please men and not God. New churches are sometimes started by surveying the un-churched to find out what they would like to see in a church.

When the results of the survey are examined, the church method of operation and content is skewed toward the desires of the people rather than to that established in the Word of God. It is not surprising then that many inventions have been contrived by men and made a part of church worship. There are some houses of worship in which it would seem more like a concert than a worship service. I don’t know of any Old Baptists that are guilty of this and I hope I never will. The church is the pillar and ground of the truth but there was a time that the scripture says, “And judgment is turned away backward, and justice standeth afar off: for truth is fallen in the street, and equity cannot enter.” (Isa 59:14). This was a time of lack of judgment and spiritual discernment and as a consequence “truth” was fallen in the street and God cannot be truly worshipped in the absence of truth.

To many people of our present generation, truth is not absolute but rather relative; it is not the same with each person depending on one’s circumstance and attitude. This is the way that seemeth right unto a man. I could not believe that a prominent American would say that if Jesus were here today, He would be happy to fellowship same sex marriage and the practice of homosexuality. Has truth fallen in the streets in certain localities? Remember that we cannot truly worship the Lord in the absence of truth.

If God says that something is evil, it will always be evil. If God says something is good, it will always be good. However, there is a woe pronounced on those that turn this backward. Isaiah says, “Woe unto them that call evil good, and good evil; that put darkness for light, and light for darkness; that put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter. Woe unto them that are wise in their own eyes, and prudent in their own sight!” (Isa 5:20-21). There hasn’t been a time more pronounced than in our society today when this is the prevailing attitude of people.

I love the simplicity of worshipping the Lord in the New Testament way of singing, praying and preaching the word of God. Children aren’t segregated from the main body of believers but are all in the same assembly because this is the Biblical way. When Paul confronted Alexander the coppersmith, no man stood with him but someone did. “Notwithstanding the Lord stood with me, and strengthened me; that by me the preaching might be fully known…” (2Ti 4:17). Keep the faith; the Lord will stand with us. When the Lord is with us, we have a majority of One. (Elder Larry Wise)



By Elder Walter Cash (Deceased)

“That our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth, that our daughters may be as corner stones, polished after the similitude of a palace:

“That our garners may be full, affording all manner of store; that our sheep may bring forth thousands in our streets.

“That our oxen may be strong to labor; that there be no breaking in, nor going out; that there be no complaining in our streets.

“Happy is that people that is in such a case; yea, happy is that people whose God is the Lord.”_Psa. 14:12-15.

These words have been suggestive to me of important matters connected with the future of our churches. While we should make the future of the church a matter to be taken to the Lord in prayer, we cannot absolve ourselves from the responsibility which rests upon the church now with regard to what the church shall be in future years. The manner in which the members of the present generation discharge their obligations will decide in great measure what the church will be in the next generation. We should not only pray that the church should be delivered from every false way, both in doctrine and in practice, but act. We should pray as

did David, “Rid me, and deliver me from the hand of strange children, whose mouth speaketh vanity, and their right hand is the right hand of falsehood.” For the church is come under the influence of error in doctrine and false practice, will be to jeopardize its interests for the future, for those who come into it will be influenced by these wrong doctrines and false ways, and this will give character to the church. We must not only be concerned about our present enjoyment in the church, but be thinking about the days when the present membership will be called from earth, and others will have to take their place if the church is to continue. We ought to be much concerned about the bringing in of those around the church who have a hope. And this concern should not be alone for their personal benefit, but for the perpetuation of the organization which the Lord has in mercy and wisdom given us.

We should never get to feel as did an old brother who objected to the erection of a larger church house when the congregation grew too large for the building it was occupying. He gave as his reason for objecting, that the present house would hold all the members, and that was large enough. We should have hearts and minds engaged, as David gives expression, to think of the conditions that will surround our sons and daughters when for them shall come the “day of visitation.”

This prompts the question, Is our church in such a condition now, under the present teaching and practice, that “our sons may be as plants grown up in their youth?” This means having an interest in the younger generation, for it must be from our sons and daughters, and those of others of our congregations, that the church is to be built up in the future. Our ministers and members should feel and also show an interest in the young people. This interest will not regenerate them, but it will bring around them an influence that may save them from error and false practices. Of course we would not want them in the church until quickened by the Holy Spirit, and this is indicated in the text by referring to them as “plants.” Plants which are set in the garden of the Lord, are living plants—they are not dead sticks, but have life and can grow. They should “grow in grace and in the knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ.”

Being called plants, indicates that they are to have special care. They are the special care of the Father, chosen in His love, called by His grace; but in the world is not a place where special spiritual care is given, so the church is provided for them. How fresh and beautiful the foliage of strong, growing plants, like the sweet and loving profession of those who have but recently had shed upon them the Savior’s love. If the church is in right condition—rich in love, warm in fellowship, they should grow and thrive. That this state may be the lot of members who may come in, we should be prayerful and interested workers.

The object of such special care of these plants is that they may bloom and bring fruit and not wither away and die. General field culture does not meet their needs. They need to be studied carefully, and developed. It will not do to treat the young members with indifference, for if so treated they may grow cold and indifferent, and be lost to the church. If they are not noticed they may perhaps come to feel that they are out of place, and perhaps did wrong in coming into the church.

How good it is to see the young come into the church and abide there. David said, “I will abide in thy tabernacle forever.” The soil around the plants in our gardens is kept stirred up lest it get hard and impede the growth of the plants. So in the church its ministration should have the influence of keeping the heart tender and preventing coldness and hardness. And, too, where the ground is hard the weeds will grow. So it is in the heart. Where there is spiritual hardness the seeds of worldliness and evil will grow, and these choke the good seed that they become unfruitful. This is the teaching of Jesus in the parable of the sower (Mt 13:22).

It is the will of our heavenly Father that these young members “bear much fruit.” The fruit is the forming of real Christian character. The fruit of the Spirit is “Love, joy, peace, longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, meekness, temperance.” How beautiful to see these fruits developing in the young. How discouraging to see them giddy and worldly minded. The future character of the church is depending much upon the character of those now taken into the church, so they should be considered as tender plants and in need of training.

Church troubles of any kind will be like a cold and chilling wind on tender plants. Troubles will retard growth in grace and in knowledge, and may result in their losing all interest in the church for a time. I have known the children in Baptist families who had received a hope in Jesus so affected by troubles in the church that they never united with it, and some have gone off to other people. So every member of the church should prayerfully keep hardness and bitterness out of the church, remembering the blighting effect it may have on those who should be the objects of our care now, considering the future of the church.

How important it is to see their lives settle down in the customs and ways of church membership. That is, be “Grown up in their youth.” As youth is characterized by energy and joyous activity, it is much to be desired that the warmth and vigor of new spiritual life, and the joy of the newborn hope, should characterize members all the days of their lives. As old age checks activity, and leads to less interest in surrounding life, the illustration would have us take as our highest aim to have the membership of the church full of lively interest in all things that pertain to its services and high standing as the house of God, and not grow indifferent and slow to act. I have seen many who had “grown up in their youth,” and what a strength they are to the church. They still manifested a warm interest in all the meetings and services of the church down to old age, the weather never being too hot nor too cold for them to be present. They kept the warmth and strength of their first love to the last. They formed the habits of life while the religion of Jesus was sweet to them. What a contrast is shown between this spirit and the slothfulness of many. But the Psalmist changes the figure and prays that our daughters “May be as cornerstones, polished after the similitude of a place.” I do not think that there is any difference really between the sons and daughters as to sex that caused the Psalmist to change the figure. It suited his figure better to thus speak of the daughters. The scriptures are full of references to women as well as men, each in their respective places. As to their lives they are to have life and grow as plants. But to show another feature of their connection with the church they are to be as corner stones, being built into the structure, becoming a part of it and a prominent part too. Here they are represented, not as unhewn stone, and rough as in nature, but as polished. The worldly mind, the carnal practices, and sinful ways of the world are to be taken away so that the spirit of Christ in the beauty of holiness may appear. We add nothing to a stone to polish it, we take something away. .

(From “Elder Walter Cash Autobiography and Sermons.”)



One morning R.C. Chapman, a devout Christian, was asked how he was feeling. "I'm burdened this morning!" was his reply. But his happy countenance contradicted his words. So the questioner exclaimed in surprise, "Are you really burdened, Mr. Chapman?" "Yes, but it's a wonderful burden--it's an overabundance of blessings for which I cannot find enough time or words to express my gratitude!" Seeing the puzzled look on the face of his friend, Chapman added with a smile, "I am referring to Ps 68:19, which fully describes my condition. In that verse the Father in heaven reminds us that He 'daily loads us with benefits.'"

—Source Unknown


“Remember now thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them;” (Ec 12:1)


Written by Elder Ray ward (Deceased)

The word resurrection does not mean “Reanimated” or “Resuscitated.” It means to live again in a completely renewed or glorified body. “Reanimated” or “Resuscitated” teaches our body would return back to our natural life instead of the glorified body that will be brought forth at the resurrection.

God knew that we could never enter heaven any other way except to be fashioned like His Son. Heaven is a perfect place and NO imperfection could even enter into that perfect place. God required a perfect sacrifice and one that would be sufficient for all His people He purposed to be in heaven before the foundation of the world without fail. The only way this could be accomplished was to send His Son to this sin cursed earth. God foreknew this and there was never any doubt of the finished work of Jesus. Jesus said, “A body hast thou prepared me”. In the covenant of Love before the foundation of the world, God knew (not predestinated), that Adam would fall being made subject to vanity. Therefore He sent His dear Son that He would be a surety of no failure in His purpose.

God sanctified Mary’s womb so that no sin could contaminate the perfect seed that would be placed in her. Isa 9:6 teaches, “For unto us a child is born, (Jesus), unto us a son is given: (Christ)…” This is the very deity of God personified.

When Jesus was born, some 33 prophecies were fulfilled that was promised from the fall of Adam as taught in the book of Genesis through the book of Malachi. The bible teaches that he looked down and there was none to help. In His mind and purpose God knew this fact before the world began. He wasn’t looking at those that were on the earth at the time that these words were spoken by the prophet but through the span of time from Adam to the last promised heir that will be born in this world. There was none righteous, none perfect, no not one.

There is no record of the resurrection being mentioned in the covenant of Love but it sure was implied. If we ever come forth from the grave it will be by a power greater than man or the combination of all the power of mankind. Joh 5:25 speaks of this great power when Jesus said, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, The hour is coming, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God: and they that hear shall live.” There is no “ifs, ands, or maybes”. This is of the power of God in bringing forth His children from a state of death in trespasses and sin. When God speaks nothing can hinder the power of His voice. The same power that does this great work of regeneration is the same power that Jesus teaches in Joh 5:28-29, “Marvel not at this: for the hour is coming, in the which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, And shall come forth; they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; and they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of damnation.” This great power will cause the great change that will have to be made in these corruptible bodies and make us like our dear Saviour, Jesus Christ. By this we will hear that wonderful and loving voice saying, “Come ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world.”

When we have our “down” days we should go to the words spoken by Jesus in Joh 11:25-26, “Jesus said unto her, I am the resurrection, and the life: he that believeth in me, though he were dead, yet shall he live: And whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never die. Believest thou this?” We shall never die (We go to sleep in Him). 1Jo 5:14 teaches, “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God.”

When we come forth we will have this body without sin. It will be changed, but it will be this body; we will have a name, and we will all have individual bodies as we have here. I sure don’t understand how all this could be, but I sure do believe it

The resurrection of Jesus Christ is the underlying foundation of our hope of heaven. Christ came into this world a perfect sacrifice, lived a perfect life, everything He spoke was perfect, everything He did was perfect, but if He had not come forth as a first fruit of the resurrection we would still be in our sins and without God in this world.

Joh 14:19 teaches, “…because I live ye shall live also.” 1Co 15:14 teaches “And if Christ be not risen, then is our preaching vain, and your faith is also vain.” Verse 17 teaches, “Your faith is also vain and ye are yet in your sins.”

We as ministers should continually lay this truth down as the foundation of our preaching. The resurrection of Christ confirms our preaching. The resurrection of Christ confirms our faith in His works and all that he done for His people and is therefore declared to be the Son of God with power. He said “I” have power to lay my life down, and “I” have power to take it again, and He did.

Job saw this glorious fact in his day. Read Job 19:25-27. Job by faith said, “And though after my skin worms destroy this body, yet in my flesh shall I see God:” I shall see Him with my own eyes and not another. He shall call and I will answer. The “shalls” and “wills” are a surety and an assurance for us.

Love, Ray

(From “The GOOD NEWS Newsletter”, May, 2001)


“But now is Christ risen from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that slept.” (1Co 15:20)


By Elder J. Harvey Daily (Deceased)

In the salvation of the sinner, the will of the Father is to be done. They are chosen by Him and predestinated to be conformed to the image of His dear Son. Christ came into the world to die for all the Father had given Him. It is the work of the Holy Ghost to quicken those for whom the Savior died and make them like Jesus. This great work of the Spirit is regeneration. The spirit of man is born of an incorruptible seed that lives and abides forever. The seed or the beginning of the graces of the Spirit are implanted. As a growth in grace is apparent, faith appears, with repentance and love. Thus the soul is led to Christ by the Spirit and to the Father through Christ. “All that the Father hath given me shall come to me,” Jesus said. This regeneration, that fits for God’s service and worship here and to be in the presence of God after death, is not by or through anything done by the creature. This grace does not descend from father to son. The Jews boasted of being the seed of Abraham, but Paul said, “He is not a Jew which is one outwardly, neither is that circumcision which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew which is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the spirit, and not in the letter, whose praise is not of men, but of God.”—Ro 2:28-29.

“It is not the will of the flesh.” No man can regenerate himself, any more than he could create himself. If the natural will of Saul had been consulted while on his way to persecute the saints he would not have wanted to be hindered from carrying out the purpose of his journey. It was not his will, but the will of the Father, that he is arrested and changed from the kingdom of darkness into the kingdom of His dear Son. “Ye will not come to ne”, said Jesus, and no man can even will to come until such a will is worked in him. They must be raised from a death in sins and receive life eternal before they can know Christ. “As the Father raiseth up the dead, and quickeneth them, even so the Son quickens whom He will.” One could as easily raise himself from the grave as regenerate himself in time. “Ye must be born again.”

Neither is it of the will of man. No man can bring about this change in another. A parent cannot make this change in the child. Preaching cannot change the natural man into a spiritual, for “the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God, neither can he know them; for they are spiritually discerned.” In the eighth chapter of Acts we are told of one, Simon, who believed what Philip said and was baptized, and yet his heart was not right in the sight of God. “I perceive that thou art in the gall of bitterness, and in the bond of iniquity,” said Philip; so we see that believing the letter of the word and being baptized will not bring about the change. This gift of eternal life must be at once; for we must be either dead or alive, and could not remain for a period of time between the two. This must be independent of means, for the dead could not be active in the reception of life—but must be passive. There is a passing from darkness of sin into light and peace through the tender mercies of God in his forgiveness, but this is experience and not regeneration. Our experience is the result of regeneration, and cannot be the cause. Experimental deliverance may be often, but the birth is but once.

The life that is given in regeneration is eternal and incorruptible. It is called the new man, but there is a principle of evil that is called the old man or the flesh. Sin does not proceed from the new man, but from the flesh. “He that is born of God (this new man which is incorruptible) doth not sin,” neither can be. “I give unto them eternal life, and they shall never perish.”

J. Harvey Daily…

Macon, Ga.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, July 1, 1937)



An Angel of Mercy

An Angel of Mercy (1997, March - April)

"0, that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men? "Whoso is wise, and will observe these things, even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord? — Ps 107:8,43.

Fredericksburg, Va., on the Rappahannock River, is 60 miles north of Richmond, and about 55 miles southwest of Washington, D. C. During the Civil War the battle of Fredericksburg took place December 13th and 14th, 1862, between 122,000 Federals under General A. L. Burnside, and 79,000 Confederates under General R. E. Lee. The Federals lost 12,650 men, and the Confederates 4,200. At the close of the first bloody day, as we are told, hundreds of the Federal wounded were left lying on the ground and on the road ascending Marye's Heights. All night and most of the next day the open space was swept by artillery from both the opposing lines, and no one could or would venture to the suffers' relief. All that time their agonized cries went up for "water! water!" But there was no one to help them, and the roar of the guns mocked their distress. At length. however, one brave fellow, behind the stone rampart where the Southern forces lay, gave way to his sympathy, and rose superior to his love for life. He was a sergeant in a South Carolina regiment, and his name was Richard Kirkland. In the afternoon he hurried to General Kershaw's headquarters, and, finding his commanding officer, said to him excitedly: "General, I can't stand this any longer. Those poor souls out there have been praying and crying all night and all day, it’s more than I can bear. I ask your permission to go and give them water.” “But, do you know,” said the general, admiring the soldier’s noble spirit, “do you know that as soon as you show yourself to the enemy you will be shot?” “Yes, sir; I know it; but to carry a little comfort to those poor dying men, I’m willing to run the risk.” The general hesitated for a moment, but finally said, with emotion: “Kirkland, it’s sending you to your death, but I can not oppose such a motive as yours. For the sake of it I hope God will protect you. Go.”

Furnished with a supply of water the brave sergeant immediately stepped over the wall, and applied himself to his work of Christ-like mercy. Wondering eyes looked on as he knelt by the nearest sufferer, and, tenderly raising his head, held the cooling cup to his parched lips. Before his first service of love was finished, every one in the Federal lines understood the mission of the noble soldier in gray, and not a man fired a shot. He stayed there on that terrible field an hour and a half, giving drink to the thirsty and dying, straightening their cramped and mangled limbs, pillowing their heads on their knapsacks, and spreading their army coats and blankets over them, as a mother would cover her child; and all the while he was so engaged, until his gentle ministry was finished, the fusillade of death was hushed.

---Sylvester Hassell

—Copied from Gospel Messenger, 1911 and reprinted in For The Poor, July, 1961.


1. Why does every one that doeth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light? (Joh 3:20)

2. How did the Lord lead the way for Israel in the wilderness by day and night? (Ex 13:21)

3. What did Jesus say the hypocrites would receive who devoured widow’s houses and made long pretense of prayer? (Mt 23:14)

4. What would happen to an ox and his owner when the ox had gored a man or woman and they died as a result? (Ex 21:28)

5. What scripture written caused Jesus to tell the disciples all of them would be offended because of Him? (Mt 26:31)

6. Who was the man who used sorcery to bewitch people of Samaria and later believed Philip’s preaching? (Ac 8:9)

7. In what street and in whose house was Ananias told to go and inquire about Saul of Tarsus? (Ac 9:11)

8. What two men carried the relief money to those of Judea who were suffering because of a lack of food? (Ac 11:29-30)

9. What did Aaron’s rod do that the other eleven rods of the princes of Israel could not do in the tabernacle of witness? (Nu 17:8)

10. What did the Lord provide for the Levites as an inheritance that was different than the other tribes? (Nu 18:24)



1. And the glory of the Lord shall be revealed, and all flesh shall see it together: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.

2. Ye eat the fat, and ye clothe you with the wool, ye kill them that are fed: but ye feed not the flock.

3. Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to the glory of God.

4. And let us not be weary in well-doing: for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.

(Answers on Page 8)



“And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon him: And lo a voice from heaven, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased.” (Mt 3:16-17)




1. Isaiah (Isa 40:5)

2. Ezekiel (Eze 34:3)

3. Romans (Ro 15:7)

4. Galatians (Ga 6:9)



By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

Ro 16:1-2: “I commend unto you Phebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrea: That ye receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, and that ye assist her in whatsoever business she hath need of you: for she hath been a succourer of many, and of myself also.”

Paul is now in his final paragraph to the church at Rome. Having now gone over some intense polemic debate on the doctrine of grace with the brethren at Rome, Paul now commends to them a dear sister of his heart named Phebe. Not a sister by birth, but a sister in Christ, of the family and household of faith. She had been a godly sister who helped many people including Paul as he serves the churches. Now he was commending her to the church at Rome to receive her in the same way that he had, knowing of her love for the Lord and his church. She was precious in his eyes. He was telling them they were in for a great blessing by having her among them. No need for the church to wait and see if she was genuine in the faith. Paul was telling them to instantly receive her among them.

We today have these precious Phebes among us in the gospel church. Many times they perform service after service to the church and the cause of Christ, with very little recognition, but what an example they set for us all.

Paul commends her to the saints at Rome. What does he mean by this word “saints”? He is talking about the members of the church at Rome. Not some celestial beings that could give out miracles like a vending machine just for the asking. Saint means someone who has taken up their cross and followed the Lord as he has directed them in the scripture (Mt 16:24; Mr 8:34; Lu 9:23). All believers are called saints. Not every child of God will be a saint here on earth, because not everyone of them will be a believer of the Lord Jesus Christ. Those that believe are called saints. They have followed the Lord in baptism and have publicly declared their belief in him. They put forth a life in service to him that can be seen by others. Their deeds and actions speak for them as much as words do in showing their belief that Jesus is the Christ. They are common ordinary folks we have in our churches.

So where did the idea of saints being someone that was set on a lofty perch high above the ordinary believers of the gospel? This primarily came from the Catholic Church that canonized people like Joan of Arc, or Mother Teresa. Now as far as I know these women were good people. But they should not have been erected above our dear brethren in the church. Joan of Arc died on the burning stake rather than give up her faith. Commendable no doubt. History also tells us that many Baptists were burned at the stake, because they would not give up their faith either. Where is their Canonization? Or their recognition? Could it be because that they were burned at the stake by the same faith that had made Joan a saint? I am thankful for the Old Baptists that took the stand and died for it, so we could have the church here today. While they were so many of them that died for the cause yet we never knew their name. Oh what a debt we owe them. God knows their name, and I have no doubt that they were received into his loving arms after they left behind this old cruel world.

A saint is not a perfect person for there has only been one that has been perfect. They are precious in the sight of God. A saint is one who has made a commitment to his Lord and fellow church members to serve them the best that they can. They make mistakes but they get themselves up after they fall, and keep on keeping on in the service to God. Looking forward to that day when they will no longer be afflicted by their sinful nature, but when they shall see the face of their Savior and then they will be satisfied!

Elder Rickey Taylor


Riches and Pearls of J. C. Philpot

A man's greatest & worst enemy

“"My deadly enemies, who compass me about.”" Ps 17:9

How often are we defeated by our enemies! You may have many enemies; but there is no enemy—so subtle—so dangerous—so unwearied—and ever so close at hand—as that which you carry in your own bosom! The greatest enemy that we have to cope with, is that enemy self. A man may do himself more injury in five minutes than all his enemies put together could do in fifty years! Self, therefore, is and ever must be a man's greatest and worst enemy! And how often are we defeated by this enemy! Self gets the better of us—pride, covetousness, fleshly lusts, carnality, worldly-mindedness, unbelief—some indulge" "devil, so" me besetting sin for a time overcomes "the soul," and we are defeated by this enemy!

“"""A time to mourn."" Ecl 3:4

We need indeed to mourn over our wretched hearts—that we are so carnal, so stupid, and so earthly—that we have so little power to resist our evil passions. We need to mourn over our lightness— our frivolity—our emptiness—the things that drop from our lips—the unsteadiness of our walk in the strait and narrow path— our many declensions, backslidings, and secret departures from the Lord. ""Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted."" Mt 5:4


Pr 15:17

“Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith.”

We all like to enjoy a delicious dinner from time to time, whether it is prepared in our own household or at the invitation of another. Solomon lays out for us a picture that is enjoyable on the one hand and painful on the other. Since none of us like to endure pain, we would prefer to just have a dinner of herbs and enjoy peace and tranquility because of the presence of love being made manifest rather than have to endure an atmosphere of hatred.

Herbs are not the meal of the rich in this world’s goods as they probably prefer the finest cuts of meat and all the trimmings. However, a dinner of herbs is much more nourishing and beneficial physically and especially spiritually when love is present. People of God are to have love one for and to one another as it will do something with sin that hatred will absolutely never accomplish. The apostle Peter writes, “And above all things have fervent charity among yourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins.” (1Pe 4:8). It was the love of Christ that covered our sins with His shed blood, not to be ever be remembered against us; it is our love for one another that covers our many sins that prevents us from holding any grudge against anyone.

A stalled ox is one that has been kept in a stall and fattened for the time of slaughter and ready to be eaten. If we are served with the finest fatted calf or ox and hatred prevails among the guests, where is the benefit? There isn’t any! Solomon also wrote, “Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins.” (Pr 10:12). Love will stifle strife whereas hatred will only fan the flames of confusion and strife that will further divide rather than unify.

How is the child of God to regard other children of God? Are they better than others like the Pharisee thought of himself as he looked down on the publican who had come to the temple to pray. Paul writes how we are to look at others: “Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” (Php 2:3). When this admonition is followed, we won’t ever need to worry about hatred being present, whether it is a dinner of herbs or a stalled ox.

The church of God is a place where the love of God is manifest among brothers and sisters in Christ who eat at the spiritual table God has prepared. When there is an attitude problem in a worshipper, they can expect to go away empty because He only fills those that are hungry and thirsty. Furthermore, scripture tells us that a kingdom divided against itself cannot stand. Paul admonishes us to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace. Let us remember the words of Solomon and conform as needed.—Editor


By Elder J.S. Newman (Deceased)

Chapter 20

“In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.”—Ge 1:1.

The above are the first words found in God’s holy Book, and in them we have a very important fact stated concerning the creation of the heaven and the earth. The existence of “the heaven and the earth” incontestably proves the existence of the Creator to be prior to the thing or things created. The being, or existence of God, is the sublimest of all mysteries. His being is absolutely beyond the ken and conception of men or angels.

The existence of God has frequently been referred to as the profoundest of all mysteries, yet it furnishes a key to unlock a thousand other mysteries that would have been enveloped in the “unknowable.” A knowledge of the being, or existence of God, furnishes us a clue to account for the existence of other things. There is nothing that can be accurately accounted for only on the hypothesis that there is a God. If there is no God, the fool is right, and nothing can be truthfully or satisfactorily known; and all things, whether they exist by fate or chance, are in hopeless confusion and darkness.

Speculative theologians may, by searching attempt to find out God; but to the humble, consistent children of God, such a procedure is only an effect to be wise above what is written.

“Behold, God is great, and we know Him not, neither can the number of His years be searched out:”—Job xxxvi. 26.

“Touching the Almighty, we cannot find Him out, He is excellent in power, and judgment, and in plenty of justice: He will not afflict.”—Job 37:23.

There are heights and depths in the infinite Being that we cannot ascend to, neither can we descend to them; for we can now only see and know in part.

“Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst thou find out the Almighty to perfection? It is as high as heaven; what canst thou do? deeper than hell; what canst thou know? The measure thereof is longer than the earth and broader than the sea.”—Job 11:7,9.

If we could ascend into heaven we could not find out the being, or perfection of God; or, if we could ascend into hell, we could not find Him out, for He is “deeper than hell;” or, could we explore the earth and all deep places, His being is longer than the earth and broader than the sea. God is such a being that “hell is naked before Him, and destruction hath no covering. He hath compassed the waters with bounds, until the day and night come to an end. He divideth the sea with His power, and by His understanding He smiteth through the proud. Lo, these are parts of His ways: but how little a portion is heard of Him? but the thunder of His power who can understand?”—Job 26:6,10,12,14.

There is nothing out of the sight of the Lord Almighty. All things, good or bad, are naked before Him; they are all committed in His presence. He knows every act, thought or word we have ever had or spoken, or ever will have or speak. While it is true that we cannot find out the being of God, it is also true that we need not try to tell God what is in man, for He knoweth man.

“O Lord, thou hast searched me and known me. Thou knowest my downsitting and my uprising, thou understandest my thoughts afar off. Thou compassest my path and my lying down, and art acquainted with all my ways. For there is not a word in my tongue, but, lo, O Lord, thou knowest it altogether.”—Ps 139:1-4.

Let us confess as David did, that “such knowledge is too wonderful for me: it is high, I cannot attain unto it.”—Ps 139:6.

While we are frequently lost in wonder and amazement while meditating and contemplating the existence of God, who has an eternal existence, the causes of whose existence are exclusively in Himself, we should welcome with all the earnestness and seriousness of our hearts the sublime and eternal truth that there is just such a Being, and say as did Paul, “For of Him, and through Him, and to Him, are all things: to whom be glory forever. Amen.”—Ro 11:36.

When we ascend to the being of God, we can go no farther, for He is the ne plus ultra of all our inquiries, or the First Cause of all things. With this most precious truth in our minds and hearts we can know something about the world, whence it came, and also about the universe, and why it exists. Without this most blessed truth all is vain, wild and a conglomeration of confusion and uncertainty. God is infinite in wisdom; justice and mercy are the habitation of His throne. There is nothing for God to learn. He does not know things successively, or as they occur. All that God knows now, He always knew; all that He sees now, He always saw; and all He hears now, He always heard. The Christian’s God does not change. “But thou art the same, and Thy years shall not fail.”—Heb 1:12. God is no older now than when He made the world; neither is He wiser, for He is the same. The enemies of God, and Christianity, have persistently attempted to set aside a belief in the existence of God. Criticism has, with a death-like tenacity, assailed His existence, and science and philosophy have also been invoked to discredit His being. Astronomy, in its various disclosures, has been consulted for some fact to disprove, and disparage His being. Geology, in its deep researches in the earth, has been importuned and asked for something that suspicion might be cast upon the being of God.

The God of the Bible is transcendently great. He is everywhere. The fact that we are in the presence of God should be an incentive restraining us from sin.

Oh, may these thoughts possess my breast
Where’er I rove, where’er I rest;
Nor let my weaker passions dare
Consent to sin, for God is there.


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

Children are an heritage of the Lord according to the Bible and they have brought much joy to parents and others over the years. They are precious and display behavior that is innocent and admirable at times and at other times maybe not so admirable because they are sinners like everyone else.

There are qualities in children that children of God of all ages should display or remain as a child but at the same time they aren’t to remain a child in certain areas. I recall where Paul said, “Brethren, be not children in understanding: howbeit in malice be ye children, but in understanding be men.” (1Co 14:20). Children display little or no malice for one another because they haven’t developed that evil characteristic as of yet. They usually can have a spat with one another in one hour and then play together in the next hour. Malice is not carried forward and ready to strike with malicious intent against a play mate or other friend. This often is not the scenarios with the adult generation.

Humility is a great virtue for any child of God as it doesn’t seek self promotion and is necessary to enter the kingdom of God here in this world. Jesus who knows the character and hearts of all people answered the question of the disciples as to “who is greatest in the kingdom of heaven” by calling a little child and set him in the midst of the disciples, “And said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye be converted, and become as little children, ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven. Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” (Mt 18:3-4). Humility will not harbor malice and will bring honour to each of us who display such character because Solomon said, “Before destruction the heart of man is haughty, and before honour is humility.” (Pr 18:12). Jesus also said, “If any man serve me, let him follow me; and where I am, there shall also my servant be: if any man serve me, him will my Father honour.” (Joh 12:26).

We all start out as new born babes in Christ but as children grow and develop so should we grow and develop new spiritual skills in the kingdom of God. Remain as a child in malice as Paul admonished but in understanding be men. We cannot grow in grace and knowledge of Jesus Christ while harboring any kind of malice. Peter writes, “Wherefore laying aside all malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and envies, and all evil speakings, As newborn babes, desire the sincere milk of the word, that ye may grow thereby:” (1Pe 2:1-2). Malice is of the flesh and hinders any spiritual growth in the child of God so lay it aside and put on the new man which after God is created in righteousness and true holiness. (Eph 4:24).

A child starts out on milk for nourishment and then gradually progresses to solid food and then meat. Children of God should have a similar gradation in spiritual development concerning the Word of God. There are the foundational basics of development but then something is built on that foundation. The writer of Hebrews tells us, “Therefore leaving the principles of the doctrine of Christ, let us go on unto perfection; not laying again the foundation of repentance from dead works, and of faith toward God,” (Heb 6:1). We don’t forget or fail to use the principles of the doctrine of Christ, but we press on building upon this solid foundation.

Paul most likely is the writer of Hebrews and he tells of those who ought to be teachers; however, they need that someone teach them again the first principles of the oracles of God. They still had need of milk and not of meat because they had not built upon the foundation. Then he admonishes them to go on unto perfection; that is completeness in spiritual understanding. That is one of the purposes of the gospel to present God’s people complete in the will of God. Paul writes, “Whom we preach, warning every man, and teaching every man in all wisdom; that we may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus: Whereunto I also labour, striving according to his working, which worketh in me mightily.” (Col 1:28-29)

The gifts to the early church as Jesus ascended on high were “some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists; and some, pastors and teachers;” for the perfecting of the saints that they be not tossed to and fro and carried about by every wind of doctrine. How could they avoid being tossed about if they did not grow in their understanding of truth? It would seem impossible; would it not? Paul writes in 1Co 16:13: “Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.” Children aren’t strong from a physical standpoint and we won’t be spiritually strong if we fail to grow and press on. Watch and stand fast in the faith once delivered unto the saints. As David said long ago as he went to face the giant Goliath, “Is there not a cause?”

The kingdom of God is to be ideally composed of all ages, boys and girls and old men and women and all are to grow regardless of age that the church may be strong and stand as it is being assaulted by the attacks of Satan. The prophet Zechariah writes concerning the city of truth. “Thus saith the LORD of hosts; There shall yet old men and old women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem, and every man with his staff in his hand for very age. And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in the streets thereof.” (Zec 8:4-5).

2016/05 May

Glad Tidings (May 2016)

May “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


We take comfort in the scriptural truth that the Lord will never leave or forsake His people concerning their eternal welfare. Conversely, we are saddened and distressed by the happenings in our increasingly decadent society in which we have abortion readily available and the fruit of the womb is aborted, even when almost ready to be delivered. The prophet asked and answered a question about a woman forsaking her child. “Can a woman forget her sucking child, that she should not have compassion on the son of her womb? yea, they may forget, yet will I not forget thee.” (Isa 49:15). Jeremiah says the son of her womb can be forgotten and we see evidence of that as we read of children abandoned on doorsteps and in all kind of places. How shameful that is!

We celebrate Mother’s Day this month of May and remember our mothers, whether living or dead. Our mothers always remember us as long as they have a mind to remember. I know of those in nursing homes with Alzheimer’s that don’t remember their children but that is not their intent; it is an illness. However, there are women who intentionally do not remember their children or take care of them. It is my belief that a true mother cannot forget her sucking child but did not Jeremiah say that a woman could forget? Yes he did; however, he said a “woman” could forget her sucking child; he did not say that a “mother” could forget the fruit of her womb. There is a difference I believe in a woman who bore a child and that which constitutes a true mother.

Even though a woman can forget her sucking child, God tells us that He will never forget Zion which consists of His people. He further states, “Behold, I have graven thee upon the palms of my hands; thy walls are continually before me.” (Isa, 49:16). There was a thief on the cross with Jesus who was made to fear the Lord in his last hours and cry, “…Lord, remember me when thou comest into thy kingdom.” (Lu 23:42). This thief was one of those engraven in the palms of His hands and was given this promise: “And Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, To day shalt thou be with me in paradise.” (Lu 23:43). He was embraced in this priestly prayer of Jesus: “Father, I will that they also, whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me: for thou lovedst me

before the foundation of the world.” (Joh 17:24) Jesus was made to cry out in His humanity at the ninth hour on the cross, “…My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me?” (Mt 27:46). Jesus was forsaken that His people might not be forsaken. Unredeemed sin would have banished His people from the portals of glory and in the act of eternal redemption He was forsaken for a small moment by God. It was shortly after that Jesus yielded up the Ghost. “Neither by the blood of goats and calves, but by his own blood he entered in once into the holy place, having obtained eternal redemption for us.” (Heb 9:12). Jesus could never forget or forsake those that He paid the ransomed price for their eternal redemption. There is a sense in which God does forsake His people in the earth; however, this forsaking consists of a withdrawal of His presence and blessings because of disobedience. He forsakes them in this sense only because they forsake Him. The Lord had blessed king Asa with great victory as he relied on the Lord. God sent the prophet Azariah to admonish him, “And he went out to meet Asa, and said unto him, Hear ye me, Asa, and all Judah and Benjamin; The LORD is with you, while ye be with him; and if ye seek him, he will be found of you; but if ye forsake him, he will forsake you.” (2Ch 15:2). How would Asa forsake the Lord? He would turn from relying upon the Lord to making an alliance with the ungodly to defeat his enemies. God forsook him and he was defeated. Asa had afterward a disease of the feet and sought not to the Lord but to the physicians. He was forsaken in life but not in eternity. Moses would not lead the children of Israel into Canaan’s land but would charge Joshua and the people with the promise of God that He would not forsake them unless they did Him. “Be strong and of a good courage, fear not, nor be afraid of them: for the LORD thy God, he it is that doth go with thee; he will not fail thee, nor forsake thee.” (De 31:6). Once again this was in a timely, temporal setting and not an eternal one.

The Lord is always there for the child of God to plead His case and situation. He comes to the rescue when no one else will. David said, “When my father and my mother forsake me, then the LORD will take me up.”

(Ps 27:10). David also said, “I have been young, and now am old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread.” (Ps 37:25). Yes, a woman may forget her sucking child, but the Lord never forgets the objects of His love and will take them all home some sweet day. (Elder Larry Wise) GLAD TIDINGS


By Elder G. E. Griffin (deceased)


It is granted that God employs means or human agency, but we must solemnly deny that He employs such instrumentality in the noble work of regeneration. Hear God: “Is anything too hard for the Lord? At the time appointed I will return, and Sarah shall have a son.” (Ge 18:4). Hear Paul refer to the afore said statement: “For it is written, that Abraham had two sons, the one by the bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewoman was by promise.” (Ga 4:22-23).

Isaac was born at God’s appointed time; only an Arminian could have the audacity to say that Isaac could have been born at some other time. Hear Paul as he refers to the promised birth: “Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of promise.” (Ga 4:28). Abraham and Sarah must have been Fullerites at one time, believed that God employs human instrumentality to bring about the PROMISED birth. Abraham and Sarah made a miserable failure, and so will all others who are trying to assist Jehovah in the great work of regeneration: for Abraham and Sarah produced a MOCKING ISHMAELITE, and so will all who try the job.

God had no respect for Ishmael, for he said to Abraham: “Take now thy son, thine only son, Isaac, whom thou lovest, and get thee into the land of Moriah; and offer him there for a burnt offering upon one of the mountains which will tell thee of.” (Ge 22:2). Hear Paul: “Cast out the bondwoman and her son: for the son of the bondwoman SHALL NOT be heir with the son of the freewoman.” (Ga 4:30). Preachers cannot be the means of bringing about the PROMISE or NEW BIRTH, or cause a man to be an heir with Isaac. Hear Paul: “Who was before a blasphemer, and a persecutor; but I obtained mercy, because I did it ignorantly in unbelief.” (! Tim. 1:13). This is true of all who are not born of the Spirit, they are all alike; ignorant and in unbelief; and like Paul, the gospel makes them mad—NOT GLAD—“Howbeit for this cause I obtained mercy in unbelief.”


“No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him:…It is written in the prophets, and they shall be all taught of God. EVERY MAN therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.” (Joh 6:44-45). The word draw is a verb. It means “To pull or use force so as to cause to follow.” (Webster). Which has more power, God or the sinner? Can a sinner pull more than God? If so, Satan can take one of God’s elect to hell. If a man is free to choose God or the devil; if he fails to make a choice, will he go to heaven or hell? Your doctrine will not let you say he is forced to choose God or the devil; heaven or hell, for if you do, away goes your free—moral—agency! You know, and all should know, WHEN, ANYONE IS FORCED TO ACT IN ANY WAY, HE CANNOT BE FREE. Where will all the free—moral—agents be when this earth and the works therein shall be burned up and dissolved; those who do not make a choice?

Now to verse 45: “Every one therefore that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me.” Are you the teacher in this text? If so, you are an exception; for Jesus said, “Every one that hath heard (this teacher) cometh unto me.” If one has heard you preach and failed to come to Jesus; you cannot be this teacher, nor can your preaching be the means of regeneration. Remember, Jesus said,

“EVERY ONE that learns of the Father comes.”

Paul said to the Gentiles, “Ye who sometimes were afar off are MADE NIGH BY THE BLOOD OF CHRIST.” (Eph 2:13). Is the gospel the blood of Jesus? If so, Paul was wrong when he said, “Without the shedding of blood is NO REMISSION.” He should have said—if your doctrine is true—preachers are the only means of salvation; WITHOUT PREACHERS THERE IS NO REMISSION.

The Spirit and the truth is a “must” for true worship.


(By the late Elder J.H. Fisher of Texas)

Soon after I came to Texas, I went on a preaching trip to Tennessee. Elder S.F. Cayce arranged the appointments for me. My first appointment was at the church near Milan. (Editor’s note: This is my home church). This was my first trip among the Old School Baptists after leaving the Missionaries and it was all new to me and I worried a great deal as to how to do and conduct myself in an honorable way. I did not know of but the one appointment until I got to this New Hope Church, and at the home of Brother Bowles. I saw a copy of “The Primitive Baptist”, and there I saw my other appointments. I had come all the way from Texas and was tired but they told me there is to be preaching tonight. There was a large crowd gathered. Elder R.C. Taylor was the pastor and two or three other preachers were present. After I was through preaching, an opportunity for members was given. All at once a lady began to shout in the back of the house. Her name was Mrs. Alice Fields. She had received a very curious dream. She dreamed she had gone to church and heard very good preaching and she went up to this preacher and asked him to baptize her which he did. Then she awoke happy and told her husband her dream. She had gone to hear quite a number of preachers but not one of them was the one she saw in her dream. She came on up and told her experience and also told her dream and requested that I was the one and she wanted me to baptize her. Elder Taylor asked me,

“Brother Fisher, will you baptize my daughter, Alice?” I said, “Yes, if it is your desire and the desire of the church.” So I baptized her in the Forked Deer River. This was the first person that I ever baptized in the Old Baptist Church, and it was a very singular case as it appeared to me.—Taken from the Book “Why I am a Primitive Baptist” by Elder J. H. Fisher. (From “The Little Messenger” by Elder T.L. Webb Jr.)



Compiled by Elder R.H. Pittman (Deceased)

Q. Is not praying asking God to change a law of nature?

A. No. it is not. An earthly father can grant the requests of his children without changing the laws of family. Surely then our Heavenly Father who is the author of all law can answer the prayers of His children. If it were necessary to change them God could do that. God is not the servant of His laws. His laws are His servants. God is not governed by the laws of nature. He governs them. He can answer prayer through the operation of natural law or he can set aside natural law and perform a miracle. Natural law is just God’s fixed way of acting but he is not handicapped from transcending law. P.


By Elder Guy Hunt (Deceased)

Lu 5:31-32, “And Jesus answering said unto them, They that are whole need not a physician; but they that are sick. I came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.”

How awful is the sight, when we see ourselves as the vilest of sinners. Certainly, we are very prone to compare ourselves, the things we do, and do not do, with others. But to get to the truth of the matter, when we view ourselves under the measuring rod, with the light of God’s shining light, we wonder if there is another being more sin prone.

“Twas grace that taught my heart to fear.” “Tis seldom I can ever see myself as I would wish to be.” “My nature is so prone to sin, I fear that I’m not born again.”

How much easier we are to get along with, when we see our many faults. We do not lose our tempers at other’s faults. We do not want to gossip and repeat bad things others have done. We are easier to get along with, in our home, community, and church. We will attend church every opportunity we possibly can, looking for a little more evidence that we are an heir of God. We will be more mindful of this rule, “As you would that others do unto you, do ye even so unto them.” This will remind us to visit the sick and aged, speak encouraging words to the young, avoid gossip, study our Bible and go often to the Lord in prayer, for we feel our needs.

Such an anguish at sin that would stir one to say as the apostle Paul, “Oh, miserable wretch that I am.” It also keeps a person in the proper attitude to rejoice that Christ came to those that are sick. The poor publican left feeling justified by this good physician, even though he could not so much as lift his eyes toward heaven. With this feeling, he could have no doubt that any justification he received was from the healing grace of the good physician. The Pharisee, seeing no evidence of any sickness within or about him, felt no need of the healing power of the physician. Even today, those who pride themselves in the feeling of being without sin, or of being better than those around them, show no evidence that they are the sick whom the Saviour came to save.

We cannot admit that we are those whom the Saviour came to save and to call, unless we also admit the fact that we are, within our own merits, vile sinners. The apostle said, “There is none righteous, no not one.” A person cannot feel righteous in his own works with God’s light shining around about him. He can clearly see the sin and sickness. Then we find the need of the physician, not only in eternal justification, but also every day of our life. We have a desire to heed the admonitions and commandments to live a life of vitality among the saints. We feel his service is a reasonable service. We hate that which is evil, more especially if it is our own doing. We find no peace in our own merits. The peace we know, is in the knowledge and revelation that Christ is our peace. We wouldn’t exchange this peace for all the world.

I am often made to wonder with the poet, “Oh, is there anyone like me?” The answer keeps coming, “They that are whole need not a physician, but they that are sick.” Then I can sing this song with the true meaning, “Poor, weak, and worthless, though I am, I have a rich almighty friend. Jesus the Savior is his name. He freely saves and without end.”

Dear people, let me just live at your feet. Let me just be a doorkeeper, the very least and insignificant. Just let me live and die among you. For I ask you to answer me, what greater blessing is there here? (June, 1968)

(From “The Best of Elder Guy Hunt”)



Which hope we have as an anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast.—Heb. vi. 19.

Hope is a grace of the Holy Spirit, and the apostle says we have it. He also says it is both sure and steadfast. WE are also told that we are saved by hope. Therefore, hope is a wonderful principle. This grace of the Spirit differs from faith. Faith looks forward and backward, too; but hope always looks to the future. Hope is expectation.

Is this not the experience of all God’s children— they live in expectation? This is the way hope saves them. Hope saves from despair. In some way we expect deliverance in the greatest adversity. Hope is sure, because it is based on a solid foundation. It is steadfast, or unmovable, because Christ is the same throughout all time and eternity, and is the sum and substance of our hope.

Hope dries our tears and soothes our sorrows.

Hope sings to the soul, “It is better farther on.” Abraham hoped against hope. So it is with all God’s children. Obstacles, mountain-high, may intervene between them and heaven, yet hope will surmount them all. It is an “anchor to the soul.” It is to the soul what an anchor is to the ship. Hope does not keep the storms from coming, but it does hold the ship steady while the storm rages. Glory to God for this blessed hope. With it we expect to out-ride every storm and finally reach that fair haven where there will be an eternal calm. S.N.R. (S.N. Redford, Ed) (From “The Primitive Baptist”, July 1, 1937)


I simply can’t build my hopes on a foundation of confusion, misery and death. I think peace and tranquility will return again.—Anne Frank


By Elder T. L. Webb Sr.

I grew up under the impression that the church of God had various gifts. I mean by gifts, men who would exercise in some public way in the services. Some had the gift of preaching—teaching. Others (who were not recognized as preachers) had the gift of exhortation, who would usually make short talks at the regular conference meetings. Sometimes the entire church would be melted in tears under the influence of those exhortations. These talks were always on practical lines, which seemed to encourage the pastor and all the members. Then there was the gift of prayer. Back in those days almost every church had members who would lead in public prayer. They were not thought of as being preachers, but often, in my humble judgment, far excelled the preacher in public prayer. It was a gift, and they were impressed with it. In exercising this gift, they found relief and joy which nothing else in the world could have given them.

I call to mind now a dear old brother, who was not ordained as a deacon until a few years before he was called on to the better world. He had never prayed in public. Being pastor of the church, and feeling impressed to do so, I called on him to offer prayer. He humbly kneeled, and I do not think a better or more impressive prayer ever fell from the lips of man. After this, he told the church how many years he had been burdened with the duty of public prayer, but that no one had ever called on him or given him any encouragement to make the effort. If there ever was a man truly qualified for the office of deacon and gifted in public prayer, it was this dear, humble brother—Brother Jeffey McBride of Jonesboro, Louisiana. I thank the Lord today for having known him and for the thoughts of his wonderful life. So the question with me today is, do we still have all these gifts in the church? And, if so, why are they not in exercise? Is it not a fact that in some localities the preacher is expected to do all the preaching, exhorting, praying, introducing of services, leading in singing, and other things? I just wonder, sometimes, if there is not at least one good humble brother in every Old Baptist Church who has the gift of public prayer, or who could read a chapter and introduce the services. Of course, in many localities, these different gifts are in exercise.

Now, I have just written this for information and because I felt impressed to do so. If it is approved by anyone, I care not where you live, will you please write me and tell me your feelings? If you are impressed with any public duty in which you are not exercising, please tell me about it. (From “Little Things” by Elder T.L. Webb Sr.)

God just expects us to use what we have to His glory.


By Elder J. H. Oliphant (Deceased)

“Primitive Monitor”, December 1905

I read of a nobleman who was allowed to enter a prison and select one prisoner and set him free. He conversed with many who insisted they were hardly treated, that they ought not to have been imprisoned, and were full of excuses. He finally went to one who said he was justly in prison. He said: 'I deserve to be here; this is better than I deserve. I have sinned in many ways and if justice were meted out to me, worse would be my lot. O what a vile wretch I have been!' His tears and emotions checked his utterance. The nobleman said to the warden, 'Set this man free. He will know how to use his liberty.' When we have seen sin enough in self to ruin us, and have felt ruined by it, then we are in a frame to go to our Refuge. All through the Christian's life he feels the need of this Refuge, and oh, how often he flees to it! The path is worn smooth to this place of help. When burdened with sin he runs to this Refuge, crying, 'God, be merciful to me, a sinner.' When overwhelmed with grief he cries, 'Lord, save, I perish.' As our best ministers enter the pulpit, they often seem weak as a newborn child-empty-no theme-no subject-no feeling-the people here and I have no message. Then he runs to this city for safety and help. When our hearts are burdened with grief or woe, we almost involuntarily cry to God for help. I think that to 'come to Christ' means give up everything else. When we go to Him aright, we do not go to Him to do His part in our relief, but we go to Him feeling that His part is all of it. We have learned that 'vain is the help of man, and that all our hope is in Him. To go to Him is to renounce every other aid or system. The woman who touched the hem of His garment expected nothing from those around her; with her it was 'Jesus only.' I am sure I hope in nothing else, yet I fear at times I have no hope in Him. It seems too good to be true that I am a Christian; that heaven is to be my home at last; that the God of the whole earth has heard my cry and pitied my case. O how utterly unworthy am I of all this goodness! I cannot tell so bright a story as Paul; my experience is a feeble one.

But amid all the wrong that is in me I see one jewel-I do 'hunger and thirst after righteousness.' The Lord who knows us altogether, knows that I crave to be free from sin. And I am glad this is true; I am glad there is a 'would do good' within me; I am glad sin has become 'exceedingly sinful'; I am glad that sin gives pain and sorrow of heart; I am glad sin has become a burden to me, and that I feel it as a heavy load. These are sweet signs of life.

Once I saw nothing dreadful in sin; once I could drink it down without regret; once I cared but little for the name of Jesus, but I see - now, as I review my life, that there has been: a change somewhere along the line. It is not so clear or great as I could wish, but it is a change, nevertheless. The name of Jesus has become sweet to me.

I saw my friends tossed on death's billows. I heard them mention His name with dying lips. I saw there was an unseen Person who could bring solace in a dying hour. It was Jesus that stilled the temper, that silenced the storm; it was the Lord Jesus that quieted the fears of my departing loved ones; I am sure I hunger and thirst after this Sovereign Remedy for despair.

Dear reader, if these be your feeling, I would say you have a city of refuge; you have already fled to it, and at this moment you are within the strong walls of His mercy. Let us ponder the value of our hope--'he unsearchable riches of Christ--riches that no scholar can compute. When all created streams are dry, His fullness will be the same. When every other hope or source of comfort is gone, when riches lose their charm; when friends can no longer solace; when physicians turn away and confess that they can do nothing, then the Lord Jesus, whom we have trusted, shall show His skill. Despair shall take its flight, and hope shall be enthroned in our souls. Oh, what a Friend we have in the Savior!

Let me conclude by urging His children to love Him, to obey Him, to honor Him in your life. Some of you have never been baptized. Let me urge you to not put it off. Own Him as your Lord before the world. Let us love the church and seek its good; fill your seat, and urge others to do so. Let us think of all He did for us, and what He is now doing, and what we yet-hope for Him to do, and in this way stir up our own frozen affections and prompt each other to greater faithfulness. Soon the discharge will come to many of us, and we shall lay our arms down and go to the grave. Let us 'quit ourselves like men,' and live for Him upon whom we are to depend.

J. H. Oliphant



Man’s refuge can and does fail because all men are sinners and prone to failure. David was fleeing from Saul and at some point this was his feeling: “I looked on my right hand, and beheld, but there was no man that would know me: refuge failed me; no man cared for my soul.” (Ps 142:4). No man cared for his soul and fleeing Saul had brought no comfort; however, there was one refuge still available and David immediately says, “I cried unto thee, O LORD: I said, Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living.” (Ps 142:5). David prays for the Lord to deliver him from his persecutors that were stronger than he as God hath dealt bountifully with him. Refuge of men may disappear but not God.—Editor


What stood in the way of Balaam as adversary against him as he went to Balak to put a curse on Israel? (Nu 22:22)

What did Phinehas do that stayed the plague that was against Israel for joining themselves to Baalpeor? (Nu 25:7-8)

What were the disciples to do when departing a house or city that wouldn’t receive them? (Mr 6:11)

Who did Herod think Jesus was when he heard of the miracles Jesus did? (Mr 6:14)

Under what conditions would God make Israel the head and not the tail and above and not beneath? (De 28:13)

What happened when Jesus cried with a loud voice and gave up the ghost on Calvary? (Mr 15:38)

Who was the younger brother of Caleb whom God raised up to be a judge and deliverer of Israel? (Jg 3:9-10)

Who was the chief man of the island that Paul and other prisoners landed on after his ship wreck? (Ac 28:7)

What did Nehemiah do to prevent the people from profaning the Sabbath? (Ne 13:18-19)

Why was Elisha wroth with Joash, king of Israel, for smiting the ground only three times with his arrows? (2Ki 13:18-19)



Then I lifted up mine eyes, and looked, and behold a certain man clothed in linen, whose loins were girded with fine gold of Uphaz.

He shall be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn and cast forth beyond the gates of Jerusalem.

Speaking lies in hypocrisy; having their conscience seared with a hot iron.

Husbands, love your wives, and be not bitter against them.

(Answers on Page 8)


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

There are those that say that the Primitive Baptist are Calvinist because of the perceived similarities in their respective doctrines. There is a difference in the two beliefs and I would like to point out one of those differences.

Calvinist advocate the teachings of John Calvin. Calvin lived in the renaissance era of European history. He and Martin Luther the founder of the Protestant Movement lived in the same time of history. Calvin is considered as the founder of the Presbyterian Church. The Tulip doctrine describes the teaching of Calvin and the Presbyterian Church. Let's look and examine the Tulip doctrine. The word Tulip is used because it is the initials of the synopsis of what Calvinist believes. T-U-L-I-P T- Total Depravity. The belief that man is born with an inherited sinful nature from Adam. This the

Primitive Baptist also believe and teach. U- Unconditional Salvation. The eternal salvation of the children of God is not condition on anything that they do or don't do. It is a gift of God to them. This also the Primitive Baptist believe. L- Limited Atonement. That the atoning blood of Jesus Christ is given to a limited number of people, not the entire race of Adam.

Primitive Baptist also believe this.

I- Irresistible Grace. The teaching that states that when God calls His elect into salvation that they cannot resist. Primitive Baptist believe this. PPerseverance of the Saints. The teaching that all of the elect will persevere in their faith toward God. The Primitive Baptist do not believe this teaching. Primitive Baptist believe in Preservation of the children of God. That they are preserved to be a child of God forever. The words preservation and perseverance look almost identical. However their definitions are different.

Webster defines the word persevere: to persist in a state, enterprise, or undertaking in spite of counter influences, opposition, or discouragement. Some synonyms are, persist, carry on, and “achieve”. With this definition Calvin taught that every one of the elect would persist, in their faith to God. Every one of them would take up their cross and never put it down. They would persevere, and if they didn't then they were not of the elect.

Webster defines the word preserve as: to keep (something) in its original state or in good condition. Synonyms: conserve, keep up, maintain, save. Primitive Baptist believe that all the elect are preserved in the Lord Jesus Christ, whether they persevere or not. Jude 1: “Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called”. If God had predestinated us all to persevere in our faith, then it would not have been necessary for Christ to have come and died for them. God the Father knowing and loving his children sent his Son to die for them. Christ offering up his perfect life for them, and they would never lose this state because it is not of themselves but in the Lord Jesus Christ. The righteousness of Christ will keep them in this state, thus preserving them in Jesus Christ! Man fell from his original state in the garden. This original state was very good Ge 1:31: “And God saw every thing that he had made, and, behold, it was very good. And the evening and the morning were the sixth day.” Man fell from this state when he took of the forbidden fruit, thus disobeying God. The elect were among those that fell in Adam. God loving his elect sent his Son to restore them back to him. The Son achieved, yea even accomplished this on the cross. Jesus was the one that persevered for his children. God looks upon us through his Son’s righteousness and will always see us this way, preserving us in Christ Jesus.

The Bible shows that not everyone persevered in their faith. To name just a few, there is Abraham, Lot, Jacob and David. These men didn't always persevere in their faith. Lot had hoped to dwell among the citizens of Sodom. Their unrighteousness “vexed” him, day after day. Yet the scriptures describe him as “just” Lot, (2Pe 2:7) “And delivered just Lot, vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked”. David is spoken of as a man after God’s own heart (Ac 13:22) “And when he had removed him, he raised up unto them David to be their king; to whom also he gave testimony, and said, I have found David the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which shall fulfil all my will”. Yet he didn't always persevere in his faith either. He was an adulterer, and murderer, and God punished him for the rest of his earthly days. I am so thankful for a loving and forgiving God that refuses to be separated from his elect whether they persevere or not. For our eternal redemption, he put that trust in his Son, and we are preserved to always be in that state, regardless of perseverance in our faith.

Worthy of praise is Christ our redeemer.

Elder Rickey Taylor




Daniel (Da 10:5)

Jeremiah (Jer 22:19)

I Timothy (1Ti 4:2)

Colossians (Col 3:19)


(From “Remarkable Providences”)

(Reported by Eld. Joe Hudson, Bartow, Fla.)

In 1875 on March 21st in the early morning the weather was not at all threatening. It was on a Saturday my mother took her baby and went to spend the day with her cousin about two miles distant. My father took some plow shares to the blacksmith shop to have them sharpened. (This was about two or three miles.) About nine or ten o’clock the weather became threatening; the clouds became dark and agitated. There was no one left at home except my oldest sister about seventeen, myself, eight, and younger brother six.

Now it was not father’s custom before nor after this time to spend any time nor especially to eat a meal away from home, if it was at all convenient for him to get home. It seems if there ever was a time when the nature of the circumstances suggested he should hasten on home to the children, it was this time; but on his way home his path led by the edge of Mrs.

Ann Oxford’s yard. She was a cousin to my mother. As father was passing she was out in the yard. They spoke and passed the usual compliments of the day, then she said: “Get down from your horse, and eat dinner with us, (having two children, son and daughter about eighteen or nineteen years old) the dinner is now on the table.” He said he never thought of the children being alone or the now serious agitation of the clouds, but alighted at once, went in and ate dinner. After eating they sat down by the fireplace and soon began to hear a distant roaring they could not account for which seemed to be approaching. Going to the west door looking out they could see what looked like a rolling ball of fire, having passed over red earth and mixed it up with other debris it carried. Father said: “Let’s get out of the house, it is going to be blown away”. Cousin Ann replied: “No use to run from that, it’s fire.” Father said: “Come on, Dolly; George, George, bring your mother if you have, to drag her.”

They went out perhaps forty or fifty yards and father showed them how to fall on their faces and grasp a small peach tree which broke off just above their hands, never to be seen or heard of again. When the cyclone was over there was no part of the house nearer than perhaps two hundred yards and some of the lighter particles twenty miles distant. Nothing that was in the house was ever seen again except a bed quilt in the top of a tree in an adjoining county. But strange to say no one was hurt. In a short while the people had built her as good a house and as well furnished as the one blown away. Just east of her lived a Mr. H, his wife and a hired man. When Mr. H. saw the cyclone coming he and the hired man ran, left the house and his wife, and called for her to shut all the doors. The house nor Mrs. H. was hurt while Mr. H. and the hired man were both seriously injured. “The works of God are wonderful and marvelous in our eyes.”


By Elder Louis Culver

Deatsville, Alabama

When mankind is so engrossed with obtaining ever more of this world’s goods and resources, he also becomes ever more greedy and will do whatever is necessary for him to realize his goal. No longer does man respect his fellowman nor does he follow the teachings of God in his life.

Ex 20:16: Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour.17 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his manservant, nor his maidservant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.”

We have become a covetous people, greedy to a fault toward everything and everybody. We cannot be satisfied with the blessings of the Lord, but are forever seeking to obtain the blessings of others as well as our own. Covetousness.

America is in turmoil. We have left the ways of the Lord and started following the ways of the Devil. Satan is running rampant, seeking and searching for anyone and everyone who will follow him. He is not satisfied, and that dissatisfaction has spilled over into the lives of so many people in this great land. God has given us the pattern for success but we have failed miserably to follow that plan:

2Ch 7:14: If my people which are called by my name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek my face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and heal their land.

I fear that we have become so familiar with this scripture that we have let our complacency show forth. It has been said that familiarity breeds contempt. This may be the case with us concerning this passage of scripture.

Instead of heeding the admonition and adhering to its wise counsel, we flagrantly disobey that counsel with no thought of the seriousness of the outcome for that disobedience.

We have heard the expression “Turn back to the Bible.” We may look at this with total disdain, but if we would heed it we would be much better off. God loves His people, but at the same time He expects His people to honor and obey Him.

Pray for a renewing of the Spirit of God among His people in this nation, beginning with each of us in our daily lives among His people.

(From “ITMS”, October, 2011)

(The nation is still in turmoil, and even more so today, and in need of allegiance to the true God. We are made to wonder who or what is the God of this nation? Ps 33:12 says, “Blessed is the nation whose God is the LORD; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.”—Editor

PRECIOUS PROMISES (2002, January - February)

"Thou art mine." — Isa 43:1

What wonderful words of comfort and cheer to the child of God who can embrace them as theirs. These are God's own words of love to His redeemed children, for the inspired prophet said, "Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by thy name; thou art mine." My desire above all else is that I might comfort you, dear little trembling child of God and encourage you in the thought that these words are spoken to you, that you may know that you are embraced in the rich promises of our Saviour. I call to your attention this Scripture, "I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for His name's sake." — 1Jo 2:12. Now John did not write to alien sinners, but his epistles were written to the ones whose sins God had forgiven. He did not say, "I write to you that you might ask God to send His Spirit to convict you of sin, that you might fall in with the overtures of mercy and accept the gospel and repent and turn away from your sins that God would meet you half way, and if you accept His terms would then save you from hell." But he said, I write "because your sins are forgiven you for His name's sake." Again in 3Jo 4, "I have no greater joy than to hear that my children walk in truth." He did not say "My greatest joy is in saving souls for Christ." If this was John's mission, saving lost souls, it seems that his greatest joy would have been in leading home to God poor, lost sinners. I say if that is God's ministers' duty to save alien sinners from hell, John did not joy in the work as much as he did in seeing children of God walk in truth, and I am persuaded that John knew that his mission in life was not bringing lost souls to Christ. I know of people today who preach the same things that John preached, and who rejoice with great joy, as John did, when they see God's children humbly walking in truth, fearing God and giving glory, praise and honor to Christ for His great mercy and abounding grace.

Let me, if God is merciful and will permit me to do so, plant a few thoughts in your mind that might help to brighten your hope and encourage you in your pilgrimage here. I do not know if I am embraced in God's mercies, but I continually search the Scriptures and my own heart to find evidence, and I am judging that this is also your experience.

"Thou art mine." Oh, to be able to feel that this includes me. We have come upon dark days. We do not know how much farther we must travel in this dark before God in His tender mercy will penetrate the gloom with His effulgent light; but if, in this hour of trial and sorrow, we are permitted to feel God's holy presence and know that His hand holds us, no matter how dark the night nor bitter the dregs we must drink, we will face the future with courage.

Mal 3:16, "Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another: and the Lord hearkened, and heard it, and a book of remembrance was written before Him for them that feared the Lord and that thought upon His name." So, my friends, take this as evidence. Have you ever thought upon the name of the Lord? Then this promise is to you. This is a broad promise and a sweet one. God's children have a right to be encouraged, not be discouraged. David said, "The wicked through the pride of his countenance, will not seek after God: God is not in all his thoughts." So if you have ever thought reverentially upon God, though you might have felt in your poor heart that you were a lost sinner, yet remember that a depraved sinner never has a thought of God in his heart. Thinking of the goodness of God is evidence that you are His child. Solomon said, "As he thinketh in his heart, so is he." Malachi then concludes, "And they shall be mine, saith the Lord of hosts, in that day when I make up my jewels," and He is the same God today. Surely He will have mercy on those, of whom He said, "Thou art mine."

One night when my little boy was three years of age, he lay on the bed with me trying to fall asleep but not being able to do so because of a fierce storm raging, so terrifying that the poor little fellow was filled with fear. The wind was blowing, the lightning was flashing and the thunder roaring like heavy cannonading, while the house shook and trembled with the onslaught. In a trembling voice the child called to me, "Daddy," and I answered him. "What is it, son?" and he asked, "Are you there?" and I said, "Yes, son, I'm here." Then he said, "Hold my hand." I quickly took the baby's hand, and within five minutes he was fast asleep, so implicit was his trust in me. Although the little boy slept, there was no sleep for daddy that night. I lay and thought of many things. Why could not I trust God as this helpless child trusted daddy? Why did I not ask God to hold my hand? The baby's call to me was answered, and God, too, will never fail to answer the humble cry for help. Oh, that we would from the depth of our hearts, friends, ask God to hold our hands while the fury of hate-filled war crashes around us. I believe, Brother Cayce, that God has held your hand all these many years and has stood with you. May you ever feel His precious presence. Pray for me, a weak and unworthy servant.

J. A. Rowell

Houston, TX Copied from The Primitive Baptist, October 21, 1943, page 310.

(From “For The Poor”)


”For all the promises of God in him are yea, and in him Amen, unto the glory of God by us.” (2Co 1:20)


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

There is very little in the world in which we live that is counted as sure and certain. The weather is uncertain, the stock market is up and down, price of gas fluctuates and the list goes on and on. One thing for sure and certain is what Paul writes to Timothy: “Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his. And, Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” (2Ti 2:19)

Paul had admonished Timothy to study to show himself approved of God, a workman that needed not to be ashamed, rightly dividing the word of truth and shun profane and vain babblings. He gives us the account of two men named Hymenaeus and Philetus who falsely taught that the resurrection was past already and overthrew the faith of some. Evidently the people weren’t rooted and grounded in the truth or their faith would not have been overthrown. However, it was a travesty that this took place and robbed many of the joy of that glorious doctrine. In spite of this travesty, the foundation of God was still intact; “The Lord knoweth them that are his.” The errors of men will not affect the eternal welfare of God’s elect. He knoweth those that are His. This is sure, meaning it is solid, stedfast and strong, and who is stronger than the Lord Himself? The answer shouts from the top of the mountain, “No one” as He is stronger than the strong man.

Just as the Lord knoweth those that are His, the salvation that He secured for them on Calvary’s cross is also secure as Jesus became the surety for His people. “By so much was Jesus made a surety of a better testament.” (Heb 7:22). The elect could not pay the debt owed God for sin so Jesus became surety (a bondsman) for the people that were His by choice. The debt was sure to be paid as Jesus was the perfect bondsman to offer the perfect sacrifice to perfect all the family of God. “For by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified.” (Heb 10:14). There isn’t any false teaching that will annul the payment that Christ made at Calvary. Sins of God’s elect have been removed as far as the east is from the west. (Ps 103:12). This is sure! The Lord knows those that are His and their home in heaven is secure and that foundation can never be destroyed, Praise God for that great truth. However, their joy in the Lord can be destroyed here on earth by listening and embracing the world and its errors and ministers are concerned that God’s people be stedfast knowing the ultimate outcome for those that belong to God. “Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye stedfast, unmoveable, always abounding in the work of the Lord, forasmuch as ye know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord.” (1Co 15:58)

The foundation of God standeth sure as the Lord knoweth them that are His and this is all of God’s grace. God’s grace will safely land every one that belongs to the Lord in heaven; however, some will say this leads to a life of carelessness and sinfulness, knowing they are going to heaven regardless. The direct opposite is the teaching of scripture. Paul told Timothy in conjunction with the Lord knowing those that are His to “Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity.” They were not to do as they please but depart from iniquity and the course of this world. Paul knew that sin would terminate at death but grace would continue to reign unto eternal life. He also knew that men would say this leads to a life of disobedience; consequently, he writes, “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” (Ro 6:1-2) Our unrighteousness never commends the perfect righteousness of God Paul tells the Roman brethren and it was slanderously reported that he said, “Let us do evil that good may come.” He refutes the charge as the doctrine of unconditional election of the family of God does not lead to a life of sin but rather to a life of obedience. This obedience isn’t sure and certain. Paul had to guard against allowing the flesh to over ride the leading of the Spirit. “But I keep under my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to others, I myself should be a castaway.” (1Co 9:27). Paul did not desire to sin and yield to the flesh, and he was the one who wrote, “Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, the Lord knoweth them that are his.”

We belong to the Lord by His sovereign choice and that is sure; however, this may not always be sure to us as the recipients of grace. This is where keeping the commandments of God takes precedence to make our calling and election sure; not sure to God but sure to ourselves and our fellow man. Peter tells us of seven things that we need to add to our faith (virtue, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, brotherly kindness, charity) to make our calling and election sure. This cannot be done except to depart from iniquity. Seven is a complete number and these seven things will make our calling and election sure and complete to our mind and conscience. If we lack these things we become blind, cannot see afar off, and have forgotten we were purged from our old sins. (2Pe 1:5-10). The fact that there are God’s elect that do fail to add to their faith doesn’t negate the truth that the “Lord knoweth them that are His.” In the midst of a changing world, we can have blessed assurance in this unchangeable truth that the Lord knows them that are His. Praise God!

2016/06 June

Glad Tidings (June 2016)

June “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


There are all kinds of suffering that the people of God have to endure in this life. Some are afflicted and suffer from diseases and afflictions of the mind and body. We hear of more and more, both young and old, who have been diagnosed with cancer and are suffering treatment; some to the extent of physical death when suffering will finally be ended. There are sufferings of persecution for the cause of Christ in which there is no compromise for the cause of truth. It is only right that we suffer for our wrong doing but we also sometimes suffer for doing what is right. How do we react when we suffer for doing right? Are we bitter and ask God why or do we read the word of God and know that this is something we can expect? “For what glory is it, if, when ye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, when ye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God. For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps:” (1Pe 2:20-21). Jesus set the example; if there ever was a man that went about doing good, it was Jesus Christ, yet He suffered at the hands of cruel men.

We can take consolation and comfort to know that it is saints who are blessed with a home prepared in heaven that are called upon to suffer for the cause of Christ. Peter writes, “But and if ye suffer for righteousness' sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled;” (1Pe 3:14). Peter is writing to the elect strangers so we understand they are the ones that suffer for righteousness’ sake. They suffer for doing well and are happy which means blessed. They do not enjoy the pain and suffering that comes from doing well but take comfort in that Christ has paid the ransom price and counted them worthy to suffer.

The will of God will land the people of God finally in heaven and immortal glory, and that same will calls for suffering at times. Listen to Peter once more: “For it is better, if the will of God be so, that ye suffer for well doing, than for evil doing.” (1Pe 3:17). Peter goes on to give Christ as our example who as the just one suffered for the sins of the unjust that He might bring us unto God. The apostles were beaten for teaching Christ, but counted it an honor they were worthy to suffer shame for the cause of Christ.

It is the grace of God in the heart that teaches the people of God to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live soberly and righteously in this present world. The Christian is one of those recipients of grace who have heard the gospel, believed it, and have become followers of Christ. These Christians do not need to be ashamed for their suffering for right. “Yet if any man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed; but let him glorify God on this behalf.” (1Pe 4:16). Christians are suffering terribly in other countries and increasingly so in this country and the sad thing about this in this country is that the so called Christian community is bowing to worldliness and recognizing and ordaining homosexual and transgender ministers. How can we expect anything else than the righteous judgment of God? This suffering is only right because the will of God revealed in His word has been abandoned. The forces of evil and good have been at odds since the Garden of Eden and will continue to be, but we can count on the Lord to be with us as we strive to contend for the faith once delivered to the saints. They persecuted Christ and godly people shall likewise receive the same. Paul tells us, “Yea, and all that will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution.” (2Ti 3:12). When Nehemiah and the people were doing well in rebuilding the burned walls of Jerusalem, they had swords and a trowel at the ready. The enemy was out to thwart their efforts. We don’t have a physical sword, but we have the sword of the Spirit which is the word of God. The Bible is our blueprint for godly living. We cannot choose to be a child of God; we are chosen in Christ before the foundation of the world. However, we can and do make choices whether to serve Christ or not. Imagine someone giving up the palaces of Egypt to join a lowly people knowing what awaited their choice. Moses made such a choice: “By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh's daughter; Choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season;” (Heb 11:24-25). We sometimes think we cannot bear the pain and suffering, whether physical or non-physical. However the scriptures inform us that He’ll not suffer us to be tempted above what we are able to bear but make a way of escape. Sufferings here in time are but a speck when compared to eternity in the presence of God. “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us.” (Ro 8:18) (Elder Larry Wise)



By Elder R.K. Blackshear (Deceased)

Recently I stood with a lady by the bedside of her husband who had died suddenly the night before, and, amid her tears of sorrow she made this remark: “I would not mind his going so much if I knew that some soul would be led to Jesus.” I do not know whether she meant by the life he had lived, or, by the suddenness of his death, but in either case her remark savored of the doctrine of Arminius.

I was sure that she was sincere in her belief, and I have been wondering about things I cannot understand. Is it possible for one of the Lord’s children to live and die in a land where churches and Bibles are plentiful, and yet never understand any of the wonderful truth of God? I know that only a few of the elect of Christ ever believe the entire truth, but a great many believe it in part. To believe that either the life or death of any man on earth can be instrumental in leading souls to Christ for salvation, certainly shows ignorance as to the written word of God. The thing I wonder about is, can a child of God believe whole-heartedly that such may be the case? It is hard to understand why all of God’s people who hear the gospel do not believe and rejoice in it.

How different that scene from many that I have witnessed in the past where wife or husband would stand by their departed companion and in simple faith express their happy belief that he or she, as the case may be, was resting in glory because of the grace of God alone—not because they had dome great works, but because Jesus had been merciful to their unrighteousness. It is true, they entertained a hope for their departed ones because of their godly lives, but their virtuous life was the evidence of salvation and not the cause of it.

And as I thought of this lady I thought of my own poor life, with all its mistakes and shortcomings, and felt again, as I have for many years, that if salvation in heaven depended in any way upon good works that I would be without God and without hope in the world. “For how to perform that which is good I find not.”

Then we remembered the language of the angel that came to Joseph in the days of long ago: “For He (Jesus) shall save His people from their sins.” The angel did not say that a plan of salvation would be offered, but “He shall save them.” And if Jesus has saved them we are sure that they shall never be lost eternally.

The lady would not have believed this truth had I told her, but would have insisted that the sinner is forever lost unless he comes to Jesus in obedience, and yet she maintained a belief that her husband was saved because of his good works.

Maybe she found great consolation in her belief concerning him, but I wonder if the consolation shall abide with her always, or shall she awake in the midnight hour to find dark doubts regarding his destiny leaping at her from every side, bringing torture to her mind. “The faith once delivered to the saints” is the only faith that will endure the storms of life. It is just as sure at midnight while alone as at high noon in a crowded city. It is the only faith worth cherishing, for it is based upon the precious atonement of Jesus. To believe that He has fully paid all the debt His people owed and that He will ultimately deliver them into eternal glory without the loss of one brings a consolation and peace that all the sorrows of life cannot overflow.

By this faith we can see our loved ones pass away and rejoice amidst our sorrow in the sweet truth that every one that has been taught of Him shall, without fail, be raised by Him in glory in the resurrection morning.

Many smart men say that the doctrine of grace as taught by the Old Baptists is untrue, but that Jesus died to give everybody a chance. But theory can never overthrow facts, and there are some facts in the lives and experiences of these ignorant Old Baptists that have endured the troubles of the years and are yet real.

I have lost a precious mother, a loving father, and a devoted wife. But I have never been troubled as to their destiny, because I am looking to the merits of Jesus to deliver them, and not their good works. They each had a hope of heaven because of God’s mercy being manifested to them in regeneration. They each confessed to being poor sinners and often plead for the mercy of Jesus. They never professed to be good, but just plead the imputed righteousness of Jesus as their only hope of heaven. I could tell by their lives that God had begun a good work in them, and I know that he will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ. Thus the way the Lord deals with His children. And when the sinner feels poor and unrighteous, and begins to cry in earnest for mercy, it is because God has called him by His grace from death unto life, and such a sinner will continue to feel sinful and needy as long as life shall last, but in the hour of death the angel shall convey the spirit unto the paradise of God. There are no doubts with me but what my loved ones are at rest. Theory cannot destroy this fact. And they died in the faith that Old Baptists preach today. This faith that God gives poor sinners is a real fact, and outlasts the storms of time. The sorrows of life cannot lessen it nor the pangs of death destroy it. If there had been no troubles or sorrows for God’s people along the way we would not know of the endurance of the faith that God gives them, but we have seen storms, sorrows, troubles and adversities come to them many times along the road of life, and just when the pain was greatest they have lofted their tear-dimmed eyes to heaven and plead their faith in God.

We have no fear for our companion, and somehow we are willing to leave the destiny of our precious children in the hands of God, and we are comforted with this sweet thought, that if they are included in the number designated as “His children,” or “His people,” I know that God shall, in His own time and manner, call them by His grace from death unto life, and will finally take them home to heaven. I cannot help Him do this, nor can any power in all the world prevent it. We should teach our children the great moral lessons of life, both by precept and example, but when we have done this the best we can they still must be called by the Spirit of God if they are to live in heaven.

Faith in God gives great comfort in times of distress. It is so great that the trials of life cannot destroy it, but it remains to sustain the children of God, even when the cold waters of death steal over them. Thank God for the precious faith that shines through the storms of life and dulls the thunder’s peal; that brings gladness to troubled hearts and smiles to pain filled eyes.

It is grace, and not good works, that saves sinners to heaven. R. K. Blackshear

Brinson, Ga.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, April 15, 1937)

Faith lifts us up beyond doubt and fear
And fills us with grace we hold so dear!


By Elder Len Dalton (Deceased)

There is a period of 400 years between the Old and New Testaments which has been called The Silent Years. This meant of course, that during this time there was no writing that was considered to be of Divine revelation sufficiently to be placed in the Canon of Scriptures. The word Apocrypha is the word that is used to refer to a considerable number of the books written during this time. They are considered to have values varying in degrees by different people, but in the gathering of the books of the Divine Library they were simply not given a place. As I say in other places in this work, I hold rather firmly to the thought that the placing of the books of the Divine Library of the Bible was of Divine guidance as was the writing. Ecclesiasticus is perhaps the most important book in the Apocrypha. It is said to exhibit Jewish thought and religion at a period otherwise almost unknown. It is important as illustrating Judaism in its transition state between the Old Testament and the New Testament, and for its influence for generations upon the religious life of both Jews and Christians. The greatest of the gifts of later Judaism to Christianity, however, was the Greek version of the Old Testament, the Septuagint.

There were many great and worthy lessons taught in the Apocryphal books, which proved a great blessing in this period of shadows and darkness. Some of these books show us, also, how the hope of the Kingdom of God, of the appearance of the

Messiah, and of a blessed future life for the believers, was kept alive so that our Lord was not under the necessity of speaking to a people to whom these ideas were strange. God in His providence and grace was working as it pleased Him to work. This He always does.

The period “between the Testaments” was one which would require a book to tell its story with completeness, and to show, also, that this was a time of development for the Jewish character and the Jewish religion. It was this period of history which produced the environment, both social and religious, into which our Lord was born.

Knowing that our Lord can withhold inspiration as He wills and that only He can give the necessary inspiration for revelation, we should have a deeper love for Him and for the Bible which He has given us by His inspiration.

(From “The Divine Library—Book by Book”

By Elder Len Dalton)


“We have also a more sure word of prophecy; whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts:” (2Pe 1:19)


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

I trust that those who are reading this article have taken up their cross and followed the lowly Lamb of God in baptism and have become a member of the Church of the Lord Jesus Christ known as the Primitive Baptists. If you have not, I would urge you to do so at the next worship service under the leadership of the Holy Spirit. We are told to quench not the Spirit of God. Each member of the Church, wherever it is located, is vitally important to the entire body of believers; therefore, it is each member’s responsibility to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bonds of peace as Paul tells the church at Ephesus. (Eph 4:3). The eye cannot say to the hand that he hath no need of thee, and the head cannot say to the feet that he has no need of them; consequently, each part of the body contributes to the health of the entire body. The church functions in the same manner, and we should be careful to treat each member of the body with love and respect so that we can all be in one mind and one accord.

It is wonderful indeed that we are all brothers and sisters in Christ and that Jesus is our Elder Brother. Unity is a precious jewel in the eyes of the Lord just as the scripture declares. “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! It is like the precious ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even Aaron’s beard: that went down to the skirts of his garments.” (Ps 133:1-2). When something is this precious, it should be carefully guarded and maintained. This can only happen when there is proper exercise of your God given faith toward your fellow citizens of the household of faith. The Lord has raised us all up to sit together in heavenly places in Christ. When the children of God are all together in their efforts to worship the Lord, it is a sweet smell in the nostrils of God because a proper sacrifice has been achieved. “And walk in love, as Christ also hath loved us, and hath given himself for us an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling savour.” (Eph 5:2).

This sacrifice just simply follows what the scriptures tell us; that Charity seeketh not her own and gets to the heart of how we esteem each other. “Fulfill ye my joy, that ye be likeminded, having the same love, being of one accord, of one mind. Let nothing be done through strife or vainglory; but in lowliness of mind let each esteem other better than themselves.” (Php 2:1-3). I trust the Lord will always bless us to have this spiritual eyesight in our relationship with fellow members of the body.

It thrills my soul to see the younger members embracing the older members before and after church services expressing love and appreciation for each other. Love is no respecter of age as we are all one in Christ Jesus and because of the great faith of these older members we have the great blessing of continued peace and fellowship here in the vineyard, wherever it is located. All vineyards (the church) require proper care and maintenance for growth and fruit-bearing to the honor and glory of God. Each plant should be considered as tender and fragile and cared for with the greatest of tender loving care. The prophet Zechariah describes the “city of truth” and its ideal composition: “Thus saith the LORD of hosts; There shall yet old men and old women dwell in the streets of Jerusalem, and every man with his staff in his hand for very age. And the streets of the city shall be full of boys and girls playing in the streets thereof.” (Zec 8:4-5). Unity maintains truth in the city. Our conduct should be as becometh the gospel of Christ as we work together in this beautiful vineyard. “Only let your conversation be as it becometh the gospel of Christ: that whether I come and see you, or else be absent, I may hear of your affairs, that ye stand fast in one spirit, with one mind striving together for the faith of the gospel.” (Php 1:27). The best way to strive together for the unity of the Spirit is to have a forbearing and forgiving heart. “Forbearing one another, and forgiving one another, if any man have a quarrel against any: even as Christ forgave you, so also do ye.” (Col 3:13). Let us all continue to work as one for spiritual unity and peace that God may be honored in all we do. (Note: This was written many years ago for Herman Clark Newsletter)



Just suppose the Lord would begin tomorrow to make people as sick as they claim to be on Sunday. Just suppose the Lord should take away the child whom the parents use as an excuse for staying away from church.

Just suppose the Lord should make people as poor as they claim to be when asked to finance His program.

Just suppose the Lord should have everyone stoned to death for covetousness as was Achan.

Just suppose that the Lord should let some parents look into the future and see what their example and lax control is doing for their children.

Just suppose Jesus should come tomorrow, would you do what you are doing today? Just suppose all Christians really loved the Lord. Just suppose—and then, by the help of the Lord, go forth and live and serve as if eternity was soon coming.

Just suppose the Lord would appear and ask what you have been reading? What would be your answer?

(Life is full of suppositions but one thing is not supposition; the eyes of the Lord see all.—Editor) Joh 6:44-45

January 1, 1925

By Elder C.H. Cayce (Deceased)

We have a question from one Mr. J.I. Jones of Huntsville, Ala., sent us by Brother W.M. Towry, of that place, regarding the teaching of John vi. 44, 45. We do not know the object of the brother in asking the question—whether it be for controversy, or if he really is seeking information. However, we will try to offer a few thoughts on the language. The two verses read as follows: “No man can come to me, except the Father which hath sent me draw him: and I will raise him up at the last day. It is written in the prophets. And they shall be all taught of God. Every man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me.”

Mr. Jones wishes to know if it is the outsider that is drawn to the Father, or is it the backslider. It simply means that no man in an unregenerate state can come to the Father. It is not his own work to do the coming. The primary meaning of the word here translated “draw” is to drag. That is in the passive voice. The one, then, who comes to the Saviour is not active, but is passive, in the work. Hence, he is brought to the Saviour; and this is the only way that they can come. It is not the work of men to bring them, but it is the work of the Father. Men have nothing in the wide world to do with the work. The backslider is one who has life, and he can repent—turn from his wrongs, come to a throne of grace, return unto the Lord in service, and is commanded so to do. God’s regenerated children can render service unto Him, and they are commanded to do that. No man is commanded to do something in order to be born again, or to be born from above, or to become a child of God—no more than one is commanded to do something in order to be born of his natural parents.

In verse 45 the reference is to the language of Isaiah liv. 13, “And all thy children shall be taught of the Lord.” The “they” in John vi. 45 are the same as “thy children” in Isaiah liv. 13. They belong to Jesus— they are His by choice, by gift and by redemption; and they shall all be taught of God. To be taught of God and to be taught about God are two different things. If one is taught of God, God is the teacher. This is a teaching that is not done by men, but which is done by the Lord alone and by Him only. It is OF the Lord, not ABOUT the Lord.

“Every man therefore that hath heard”—heard whom? Heard the Father. It is the Father they hear in this work. It is a work the Father does. “God is a Spirit.” It is the office work of the Holy Spirit. They hear the Father and learn of the Father, and all of them come. Many who hear the gospel do not come. Therefore, the teaching in this text is not gospel teaching, or the teaching that is accomplished in the gospel. It is the teaching which the Lord does in the heart by the Holy Spirit. If you have ever realized in your heart that you are a poor sinner, and have been made to hate sin, it is because you have been taught of the Lord. If you have ever been given the sweet assurance in your heart that Jesus is your Saviour, and have had the sweet peace which follows such assurance, it is because you have been taught of the Lord; for that is the teaching which brings peace to the poor soul; and you are a child of God. May the Lord’s richest blessings rest upon our readers. C. H. C.

(From “Editorial Writings from The Primitive Baptist”

By Elder C.H. Cayce, Vol. IV)



By Elder Louis Culver

Can we trust God? Is His word true? Can we believe? Does He love you?

Questions, always questions. We often doubt God, question His wisdom and wonder if what we believe is really true. We want more evidence while giving less trust, more reward with less work. We sometimes feel that we are being ignored when in fact we are doing the ignoring. God is always on the job; He never sleeps nor slumbers. He listens when we call upon His name. He is aware of our needs, knows all our aches and pains, and calms our fears and soothes our anger. God is a friend that sticks closer than a brother. He is our Elder Brother. In Him we are royalty.

Why will we not trust God, take Him at His word, and enjoy the blessings and privileges of a child of God? Why do we doubt Him, disobey His command, and refrain from calling on His name?

God has never failed us, never forsaken us, disowned us, turned His back upon us or refrained from hearing us in our times of trouble and He has always been within hearing distance when we have called upon His great name.

God has told us that he is God and beside Him there is none other. He has assured us that he changes not and, because He changes not, we are not consumed. If God were a changeable God He could very easily, and with justification, change His mind about us, considering how we have disobeyed all His commands, turned from following after Him and joined ourselves with the world, with Satan, to do things God has told us not to do.

Polycarp, on being captured and tortured, said it best: “Eighty and six years have I served Him; and He never once wronged me: How then shall I blaspheme my King, Who hath saved me?” The flames arched over him, but did not touch him; they pierced him with a sword and his blood extinguished the fire. The men had to work hard to destroy

Polycarp. (From “ITMS”, September, 2001)


What was the name of the god the Philistines sacrificed to when they had subdued Samson? (Jg 16:23)

What was different in how the Lord addressed Samuel the last time that He called him than the other 3 times? (1Sa 3:10)

What three things was Paul reasoning before Felix when Felix told Paul he would hear him at a more convenient time? (Ac 24:25)

Why did the Lord smite the men of Bethshemesh With a slaughter of 50,070 men? (1Sa 6:19)

Where was Paul going and for what purpose before he would go to Rome? (Ro 15:25-26)

What was the reason that Saul gave Samuel for not destroying all the Amelekites? (1Sa 15:24)

What did David have in his hand when Abner brought him before Saul after the battle with Goliath? (1Sa 17:58)

What was Saul’s intent in giving his daughter Michal to David for a wife? (1Sa 18:21)

What did David take with him from Ahimelech, the priest, as he fled from Saul to Gath? (1Sa 21:9-10)

Why did Joab (David’s captain) and Abishai, his brother, kill Abner (Saul’s captain)? (2Sa 3:30)



And I am sure that, when I come unto you, I shall come in the fullness of the blessing of the gospel of Christ.

But let every man prove his own work, and then shall he have rejoicing in himself alone, and not in another.

For thus saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Israel; In returning and rest shall ye be saved; in quietness and in confidence shall be your strength: and ye would not.

But the Lord is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before him.

(Answers on Page 10)



His shoulders are a little bent,
His youthful force a trifle spent,
But he's the finest man I know,
With heart of gold and hair of snow.

He's seldom cross and never mean;
He's always been so good and clean;
I only hope I'll always be
As kind to him as he's to me.

Sometimes he's tired and seems forlorn,
His happy face is lined and worn;
Yet he can smile when things are bad:
That's why I like my gray-haired dad.

He doesn't ask the world for much-- Just comfort, friendliness, and such;
But from the things I've heard him say,
I know it's up to me to pay
For all the deeds he's done for me

Since I sat rocking on his knee;
Oh, not in dollars, dimes, or cents--
That's not a father's recompense;
Nor does he worship wealth and fame-- He'd have me honor Jesus' name.

--Source Unknown



Elder Larry Wise

I once held my children so small
Took them to school and play ball.
Saw them crawl, walk, finally talk,
They grew strong as a healthy stalk.

Now their grown and left the nest,
But I know it’s all for the best.
Can’t help but reflect for a little while,
The joy, delight of my child’s smile.

Time has gone by; where did it go?
There was a time, it seemed so slow.
Heaven awaits those saved by grace,
Time won’t matter when I see His face.



The day is past and gone,
The evening shades appear;
O may we all remember well
The night of death draws near.

We lay our garments by,
Upon our beds to rest;
So death will soon disrobe us all
Of what we’ve here possessed.

Lord, keep us all this night,
Secure from all our fears;
May angels guard us while we sleep,
Till morning light appears.

And if we early rise,
And view th’ unwearied sun,
May we set out to win the prize
And after glory run.

And when our days are past,
And we from time remove,
O may we in thy bosom rest,
The bosom of thy love.


By Elder Lee Hanks (Deceased)

“The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we are glad.”

The love of the Father in choosing poor sinners in Christ before the foundation of the world that they should be holy and without blame before Him in love, predestinating them to be conformed to the image of His Son and giving them to Christ, and a sufficiency of grace in Him to redeem them, atone for all their sins and to justify them by His righteousness was all indeed a great work. The Holy Spirit regenerated all the heirs of promise, shedding abroad His love in their hearts, purging their conscience from dead works to serve the true and living God, is a great work. God has given true, faithful ministry to His children, to comfort, strengthen, establish and educate them in spiritual things, and this is a great work. The ordinances of the church and all the good works that He has ordained we should walk in is indeed a great work. God calls and qualifies His ministers and prepares His poor little children to be taught by them and for His service in which they enjoy a sweet rest and comfort of soul for which they feel unworthy, but it is indeed a great work. The land of Canaan was prepared for His national chosen people. They did not have to plant the vineyard and olive yards, dig the wells nor build the house. They were all prepared for them and they were prepared for the land, but could not enjoy the good of that land without going into it and obeying the Lord. “If ye be willing and obedient ye shall eat of the good of the land”, but they praised God for the blessing.

The Church of God is prepared here by God’s grace with everything in faith and practice the church needs. They do not have any right to add anything more to the church. They should all be satisfied with the goodness of the Lord’s house. It would be a reflection upon Him as an imperfect builder, if we try to add to or take from His church. It is a great thing indeed to have membership in His church. Israel could not fight the battle of the Lord with anything borrowed from Babylon. The land of Canaan was a land of hills and valleys. How fitly this represents the experience of God’s little children. We spend much time in the valley, but our God will never leave us nor forsake us.

Elder Lee Hanks

Advocate and Messenger—August 1934

(From “The Writings of Elder Lee Hanks”)



“Only fear the LORD, and serve him in truth with all your heart: for consider how great things he hath done for you.” (1Sa 12:24)


“Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips.” Pr 27:2 I think mankind in general today is so prone to do things to call attention to themselves and are quick to take credit for it when it is commendable. In fact the word “praise” can mean commendable. Of course we are taught in the scriptures to praise the Lord. “Oh that men would praise the LORD for his goodness, and for his wonderful works to the children of men!” (Ps 107:8). However, we praise Him for what He has done, not for what we can obtain because of our actions.

We are not to glory in ourselves but in the Lord and if any commendation is forthcoming, it should not be from our own lips. Paul said, “For not he that commendeth himself is approved, but whom the Lord commendeth.” (2Co 10:18). We should be concerned about having the commendation and approval of the Lord and not men. The Pharisees loved to pray standing in the synagogues and corners of the street for the purpose to be seen of men. There isn’t any praise in that. On the other hand, we can go into our closet of prayer and pray in secret; then the Father which seeth in secret shall openly reward. (Mt 6:6). This meets the approval of the Lord. I would be remiss if I didn’t commend someone for a good job that they had volunteered to do. However, I take the initiative and not the one involved in the work. Once there was a young boxer named Cassius Clay at the time who proclaimed himself as “The Greatest”. He did prove to be a great boxer but he never lost an opportunity to praise his ability as a boxer. It is unlikely he would have been very good in a team sport. There are other professional athletes who are involved in team sports and do something outstanding, and they say, “Oh, nothing special, I was just doing my job.”

Solomon says that it would be better that a stranger would praise you. Why is that? It seems that it would be because he would have no reason to be biased in his observation. It would be his honest opinion based on the situation at hand. Ministers are thankful for the kind words of encouragement after a sermon, but they should never seek to bring praise to themselves but to the Lord. Ministers should not spend any time talking about themselves; how many they have baptized, how many sermons they have preached etc. The congregation deserves better. Paul said, “For we preach not ourselves, but Christ Jesus the Lord; and ourselves your servants for Jesus' sake.” (2Co 4:5). It’s no wonder that James says the tongue is an unruly evil that no man can tame. That little member must be held in check or it will betray at the most inopportune moment. The ultimate objective is to have the praise of God and if the praise of men follow, then that is an additional bonus.—Editor


November 1879


It has been said by some writer, “Whosoever envies another confesses his superiority.” Envy generally gives vent to itself in backbiting, either in words or insinuations. The envious man hardly ever holds in when a good chance to make some disparaging remark of the one envied, presents itself. It is not surprising that the children of this world envy, back-bite and defame one another, but it is a matter of surprise and grief when the children of light, do it, and especially so, when ministers are guilty of it. I have never heard one back-bite another with whom he was friendly, but that I thought less of the one doing it; and I think others are like me in that respect. I have myself spoken of others behind their back, not however defamatory, but words that I would not have spoken to their faces, and have always thought less of myself for doing it. But I have heard some who spoke from an envious spirit, of some good and able preacher when he had been blessed with liberty in preaching, as though they were mad because he preached well, making such remarks as “Well, he ought to preach that well, for that is all he preaches,.” “he knows nothing else;” “he has got that by heart,” etc. , Let the envious man think of this, that he always betrays himself, even to the simplest mind. J. R.


Loss of A Child

Bro. Durand asks if our son who recently died was the one named after him. No, dear brother; it was our oldest son, James Nathan Respess. He died on the morning of the 9th of December, 1880, after an illness of 49 days, with Typhoid fever. He was in his 25th year and expected to have married in February next. He was a noble specimen of physical manhood, weighing one hundred and sixty-five pounds. He was educated at the University of Georgia and expected to have made the law his profession, but at my request, turned his attention to farming. His mother was with him night and day, during his sickness, 20 miles from home. We have, thank God, some reason to believe he was saved. Bless the Lord, O my soul and all that is within me, bless and praise his holy name.

He was born 19th of February, 1856, died 9th of December, 1880.

A leaf has been torn from the book;
A link been detached from the chain;
A joy beam removed from the heart,
Where hope may never bloom again.

David said when his child died, “I shall go to him, but he shall not return to me.” (2Sa 12:23)


By Moses Denman

As one who in bitterness of soul has felt trouble, I feel a deep sympathy for our heartbroken Brother and Sister Fuller, of Hillister, Tyler County, Texas, concerning the death of their sweet little girl, as published in our last Trumpet. Dear brother and sister, and all who have sorrow of heart, I would comfort you if I could; but our Father above who created us and all things, is the 'God of all consolation.' God alone can console. Dear bereaved ones, I was much comforted by the sweet assurance of a good hope through grace, left by your darling little child. Let her bright evidence of a glorious home in heaven, comfort your sorrow. My precious brother and sister, you say you want the Lord to show you a way to escape your sorrow or great trouble. Read and meditate with prayerful submissive hearts the 14th chapter of John, and you will find God has there shown you the way to escape trouble. Jesus says, 'Let not your hearts be troubled, ye believe in God believe also in me.' That is confide in Jesus--trust and obey Jesus or submit your will to His will, and rest in His love. We have most trouble when we want our own way. But when we are enabled to look away from our own wills or resources, and from human powers, and to lovingly believe or entirely depend on Jesus who has all power, there is a sweet, 'Peace be still' given in our souls. Then we are calmly resigned to the will of Him who suffered more soul trouble and bodily pain than mortals can ever suffer. It is then we follow the example of Jesus when He prayed, 'Not my will, but Thine be done.' Then our will is completely swallowed up in God's will. Moreover, our Lord through the apostle says, 'Be ye reconciled to God.' Then let us rejoice that though we were enemies, we with your little girl, and all loving believers, are reconciled to God by the death of His Son. And as a fruit of Christ's atonement and the Spirit's renewing work, let us be sweetly reconciled in our hearts to God--submissive to every circumstance of His providence. 'As though God did beseech you by us: we pray you in Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to God.' Yes my friends, your little child is saved like grown people are saved. She is saved by grace, not by works, through our Lord Jesus. "O, to grace how great a debtor, Daily I'm constrained to be; Let thy goodness like a fetter, Bind my wandering soul to thee.”

Yours in the humble hope that while we never meet on earth, we shall meet in heaven to know Jesus and be like Him. Sparta, Tex. M.D. DENMAN

(“Various Primitive Baptist Writings”)

“For there is hope of a tree, if it be cut down, that it will sprout again, and that the tender branch thereof will not cease.” (Job 14:7)


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

The Bible teaches us that children are a heritage of the Lord and happy is the man that has his quiver full of them. (Ps 127:3-5). As beneficiaries of this great heritage, parents are entrusted to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord. Modern churches use the man made Sunday school to teach their children and indoctrinate them in their church and in the mistaken belief that they can save them for heaven. This is contrary to scripture as the primary instruction responsibility in bringing nurture and admonition rests with the parents; in particular it rests with the father (Eph 6:4) but the mother is also involved in this lofty responsibility.

The apostle Paul writes to Timothy and says that in the last days perilous times would come and men would be lovers of themselves rather than lovers of God. However, Timothy was instructed to continue in the things which he had learned. Of course, Timothy had learned salvation doctrines from the lips of Paul but when was he first taught the scriptures that are all inspired by God? Paul reveals the answer when he tells Timothy, “And that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus.” (2Ti 3:15). Timothy had known and learned the scriptures from a child.

We learn from Paul that Timothy had a mother named Eunice and a grandmother named Lois. The Jews began teaching their children at an early age as recorded in scripture: “For he established a testimony in Jacob, and appointed a law in Israel, which he commanded our fathers, that they should make them known to their children:” (Ps 78:5). They were to be taught when sitting in the house, walking by the way, when rising up and sitting down. (De 6:7). Timothy’s mother was a Jewess and she would be instrumental in this teaching as probably would his grandmother, Lois. We learn from Ac 16:1 that his father was a Greek (a Gentile) and the scripture is silent on any other information about him. Since Timothy’s mother was a Jewess and also a believer in Christ (Ac 16:1), we would have to conclude she would follow Jewish tradition.

Timothy had been taught about the scriptures from a child but it wasn’t being taught to make him a child of God or save him for heaven; that is the sole work of God Himself. The scriptures were able to make Timothy “wise unto salvation” through faith in Christ Jesus. We are taught the ultimate reason for making known the scriptures to our children as commanded in Ps 78 and other places: “That they might set their hope in God, and not forget the works of God, but keep his commandments:” (Ps 78:7). Our children surely need to know where their priorities are and where their hope rests. It rests not in the things of the world but in God. This is taught in the Holy Scriptures. I have said many times that we can teach our children the head knowledge of the scriptures, knowing we cannot make them children of God. Then when the Lord quickens them by His grace and changes their hard heart, they can use the head knowledge and put it with the heart knowledge and they can truly be disciples of the Lord.

Children are quick in attempting to imitate their parents or other people. That is why a proper example should be set by parents and friends alike so that children imitate that which is acceptable and good and avoid any embarrassment before friends or the public. My grandson, Isaac, will be, (Lord willing) 19 months old on June 4 and if I do something different, he tries to do the same. If I take my foot and push a toy out of the way, he will take his little foot and do the same. I have to clap my hands with a fist like posture, and Isaac will do this as well. I am sure Timothy’s mother and grandmother not only taught Timothy from a child the scriptures but they also set a good example. Paul mentions the “faith” that dwelt in Eunice and Lois and was persuaded was also in young Timothy. He had faith to have faith in Christ Jesus that made him wise unto salvation.

Bringing up a child in the nurture and admonition of the Lord is training. We don’t wait until the child is ten or later to start training. If we do, we most likely have started too late. Solomon wrote, “Train up a child in the way he should go: and when he is old, he will not depart from it.” (Pr 22:6). We cannot farm out our children to others and expect them to be taught in the proper way. Parents aren’t perfect and they are going to make mistakes but they are without excuse if they fail to attempt to execute their responsibility.

Paul tells Timothy that Eve was deceived in the transgression in the Garden of Eden but there was a salvation in childbearing. “Notwithstanding she shall be saved in childbearing, if they continue in faith and charity and holiness with sobriety.” If her children do continue in faith and charity, the mother will be saved or delivered in a timely fashion and not eternal. Imagine the joy that comes to mothers and fathers when their children grow up and are faithful disciples of the Lord and endeavoring to do what is right. That is salvation, joy unspeakable and full of glory. Amen!




Romans (Ro 15:29)

Galatians (Ga 6:4)

Isaiah (Isa 30:15)

Habakkuk (Hab 2:20)


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

1Sa 6:13. “And they of Bethshemesh were reaping their wheat harvest in the valley: and they lifted up their eyes, and saw the ark, and rejoiced to see it.”

The children of Israel had lost the ark to the Philistines for several months. They worried, they lamented on whether they would ever get the ark back into their possession. The men of war were hoping to find a strategy to capture the ark back for them, but no opportunity had presented itself. When the ark was captured by their enemy, the glory had departed from Israel; their priest had died at the news of the capture. (1Sa 4). Israel felt helpless to do anything about the ark.

Then in the midst of the wheat harvest they look up and see two milk cows pulling a cart with the ark upon it! No ransom had been paid, no battle has been won. No seeking the ark had been done. There was no driver sitting on the cart. The cows were being led by the Lord to bring back the ark to the people who are supposed to have it. Here with Israel was the ark to abide and no other people were to have it.

This is a beautiful picture of the Lord blessing his children as they labor in the kingdom of God here today.

The ark is a figure of the Lord’s presence among us today in the gospel church. May the glory of God never depart from us. Israel had lost the ark because of disobedience. We today can lose the glory of God in our lives if we walk disobediently among the brethren. The wheat field is a figure of us reaping and sowing in the kingdom of God today. We reap what we sow. We labor in the Lord’s vineyard. (Joh 4:38) “I sent you to reap that whereon ye bestowed no labour: other men labored, and ye are entered into their labors.” Ga 6:7: “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” The seed of wheat can multiply greatly when it is planted and harvested as in the parable of the sower (Mr 4:8). When we receive the word of God on good ground, applying it through faith in obedience to God truly as the wheat will multiply in the soil, so shall our cup run over with blessings from God.

The ark belonged only in Israel. To Israel God would be their glory. In Israel he would fight their battles. Their strength was with God. Today the glory of the Lord abides with those that believe in a God who is not helpless but a strong God who has redeemed his people. Who had given them everlasting life through the shed blood of Jesus Christ. I believe that the Lord abides with the Church that has the truth. As long as salvation by grace is preached, we will continue to reap in the wheat field; we will look up and see our salvation drawing nigh. Looking up is a depiction of our looking up from our labors in the Lord’s kingdom and seeing the timely deliverance (salvation) drawing nigh to us. (Joh 4:28; Lu 21:28). When we sow the seeds of righteousness, the Lord will greatly multiply our blessings because we are where we are supposed to be (in the Lord’s vineyard, laboring there).

Who knows maybe in our lifetime we will look up one day from our labors in the vineyard and see our Lord coming back with a shout with the voice of an archangel. Coming to get the rest of his children here on earth. May the Lord bless us to be doing so when we go to meet him in the air.

Elder Rickey Taylor



The Lord makes each day anew and even though it is cloudy, sunny or rainy, it is still the Lord's day that He has made. David said, "This is the day which the LORD hath made; we will rejoice and be glad in it." (Ps 118:24). We can find things to be thankful for on the gloomiest day if we are thinking right. But Satan doesn't want us to think right. When we have a so-called bad day, it makes us appreciate the really good days more if we are thinking right. God never left us in the dark about good days or bad days as viewed by men and women no matter how long we live. Solomon said, "But if a man live many years, and rejoice in them all; yet let him remember the days of darkness; for they shall be many. All that cometh is vanity." (Ec 11:8). Remember that beyond the darkest cloud the sun is always shining.—Editor



I am determined to be cheerful and happy in whatever situation I may find myself. For I have learned that the greater part of our misery or unhappiness is determined not by our circumstance but by our disposition.—Martha Washington

Plenty of people miss their share of happiness, not because they never found it, but because they didn't stop to enjoy it.—William Feather

“Happy is he that hath the God of Jacob for his help, whose hope is in the LORD his God:” (Ps 146:5)

2016/07 July

Glad Tidings (July 2016)

July “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


All children experience some kind of fall as they begin to learn to walk. They get up and try again and with more experience are able to overcome obstacles and walk without falling but are still apt to fall at times. Children of God in their walk with God must overcome many obstacles but they are still sinners and subject to a fall; but not a fall from the eternal love of God and out of His family. It is a fall from the fellowship and blessings of the Lord. They are never utterly cast down from the presence of God. “The steps of a good man are ordered by the LORD: and he delighteth in his way. Though he fall, he shall not be utterly cast down: for the LORD upholdeth him with his hand.” (Ps 37:23-24).

Children of God can avoid many falls by just taking heed to the word of God. If a homeowner has a dog that might be dangerous, they may put up a sign that says,”beware of dog.” God’s people may be led astray as sheep are prone to do so they receive a huge caution to beware by the apostle Peter. “Ye therefore, beloved, seeing ye know these things before, beware lest ye also, being led away with the error of the wicked, fall from your own stedfastness.” (2Pe 3:17). Steadfastness is a great virtue, but it is possible to fall from this if proper caution is not given to the signs that may be present.

Just as children begin to think they can walk by themselves on any surface without any difficulty, they place themselves in a position to fall. Children of God are no different. Just when we begin to think we can handle anything by ourselves and not with the Lord, we are ready for a fall. Paul writes, “Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.” (1Co 10:12). This was written after Paul told of the Israelites who murmured against God and fell in the wilderness and which are left as an example; an example of what not to do rather than what to do. People’s word should be their bond without having to swear to make it good. Making good on a promise avoids falling into a condemnation from the Lord. “But above all things, my brethren, swear not, neither by heaven, neither by the earth, neither by any other oath: but let your yea be yea; and your nay, nay; lest ye fall into condemnation.” (Jas 5:12). When this occurs, people fall not only into condemnation from the Lord but into the condemnation of hypocrisy.

Once again, this fall can be avoided by taking heed.

The Lord had a lot of good things to say about the church in Ephesus according to the apostle John. In spite of these good things, He had somewhat against them; specifically speaking they had left their first love. His instruction to them in light of this fault was to “Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.” (Re 2:5). They were to remember from whence they had “fallen” and return to their first love when they were so zealous in serving the Lord and so highly blessed.

Ideally, people of God should build their lives on hearing and then doing the sayings of God. Those that hear and actually put His sayings into practice are likened to a wise man who built his house on a rock. When the rains, floods and winds came and beat upon the house, it didn’t fall for it was founded upon a rock. Conversely, those that hear the sayings of God and do them not are likened to a foolish man who built his house on the sand. When the rains, floods, and winds beat upon this house, it fell and great was the “fall” of it. (Mt 7:24-27). No person in their right mind wants to physically fall because of the unpleasant outcome. It should be the same in the spiritual realm so take heed lest at any time the sayings of God should slip as a leaking vessel in the tabernacle of our body.

Sometimes the people of God run ahead of the Lord or behind the Lord but they need to be in step with the Lord. The scripture tells of the Lord that gives power to the faint and increases strength to those that have no might. The scripture also says that the youths shall faint and be weary and the young men shall utterly “fall.” They must have not waited on the Lord because Isaiah goes on to say, “But they that wait upon the LORD shall renew their strength; they shall mount up with wings as eagles; they shall run, and not be weary; and they shall walk, and not faint.” (Isa 40:31). Runners who are in a marathon race fall out of the race and fail to finish because they haven’t the stamina to finish. People of God sometimes fall out of the Christian race in this life because they fail to look to the Lord. Serving the Lord is not a hundred yard dash but is a marathon race. Carrying extra weight and sin will cause people to fall. So lay aside every weight and the sin that doth so easily beset and run with patience the race ahead. Peter took his eyes off the Lord and fell into danger of drowning and cried, “Lord, save me.”

Look ahead, stand tall; don’t fall. (Elder Larry Wise)



By Elder S.N. Redford (Deceased)

Peter saith unto Him, Thou shalt never wash my feet. Jesus answered him, If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.—John xiii. 8.

Elder Folmar, of Meigs, Ga., asked me to write an article on the above Scripture, and in doing do I trust I may do it in the spirit of the dear Master and in the light of God’s blessed word. We are all poor shortsighted beings. None of us know it all. In fact I fear sometimes I don’t know anything as I should know it. At any rate we should write and preach in love and kindness; and if we should cross one another’s views there should be no offense. “If I wash thee not, thou hast no part with me.” I have met some brethren who hold that Jesus meant Peter would not have any part in fellowship; or, in other words, a failure to observe this ordinance, a test of fellowship should be made. This view of the matter I think is wrong. While I am a strong believer in feet washing as an ordinance in the church, I don’t think feet washing is an ordinance just like baptism is; for it is necessary to be baptized once; but feet washing should (as I see it) be gone into as often as we partake of the supper.

At the time of the conversation of Jesus and Peter, as quoted at the head of this article, Jesus said, in verse 17, “If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them.” More than one thing was observed that night. They not only had supper, but Jesus washed their feet. Neither did Jesus say that they would be non-fellowshipped if they did not do these things, but that they would be happy if they did do them. So this is what Peter would miss. This happiness is what he would have no part in with Jesus. But says one, “This feet washing was after an ordinary supper at a private house, and not in the church.” Well, can you prove that?

Once a man told me he believed the doctrine of salvation by grace as strong as any Old Baptist, but he did not believe that feet washing should be practiced in the church, for it occurred at Simon’s house, two miles from Jerusalem, two days before the feast of the Passover, at an ordinary supper. I asked him if he ever sat on a jury. He said, “Many times.” I said, “Well, if you had only circumstantial evidence could you reach a decision in the case?” He said, “Yes, if it linked up all right he could.” I told him I was coming with some circumstantial evidence. Matthew, Mark, and Luke all tell of the supper, but say nothing about feet washing; but they do all say He went out into the mount of Olives, and they all do show it was the night of His betrayal. John says, “So after He had washed their feet, and had taken His garments, and was sat down again, He said unto them, Know ye what I have done to you? Ye call me Master and Lord; and ye say well; for so I am. If I then, your Lord and Master, have washed your feet; ye ought also to wash one another’s feet.” Then He discourses on many things, and then the writer says, “When Jesus had spoken these words He went forth with His disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden.” Here Judas betrayed Him. The garden of Gethsemane was at the foot of the mount of Olives. “Now,“ I said, “here is the chain of circumstantial evidence—a perfect chain.” He said, “Redford, I can’t meet your arguments, but I don’t believe it.”

Dear child of God, if you never was where Jesus was before, when you wash a saint’s feet you are one time where Jesus was. What an honor to be capacitated by grace divine to humbly bow in soul as well as in body and wash the feet of God’s humble poor—all of which blessing Peter would have missed had he not engaged in it. You can’t go wrong to go where Jesus has gone. In fact, the command of our Captain is, “Follow me.” I am so poor I can’t tell God’s dear children how I love and esteem them; but I thank God He has given me an example whereby I can show them by getting down at their feet. It was the last love-token He gave them the night before He died. What a holy solemnity fills the church when God’s dear children bow at one another’s feet, thus saying, in act, they esteem each other better than themselves. It cultivates the beautiful flower of humility. “He that humbleth himself shall be exalted.” Here, in my humble judgment, is the blessed part we have with Jesus in obedience to His command.

My dear precious brethren and sisters, entreat me not to leave you, or to return from following after you. Let me love and serve you, although I am poor and unworthy. Just let me have a little place at your feet. I hope, some sweet day, to leave imperfection behind, and behold the King in His beauty, and be like Him.


(From “The Primitive Baptist”, May 18, 1939)



By Elder Louis Culver

Deatsville, Alabama

"A soft answer turneth away wrath: but grievous words stir up anger." Pr 15:1

How often we speak before we think; answer even before we know the facts; reply when such is unnecessary and unwise. We show by our actions that we believe we must reply to any and all statements made in our presence. This, when, in fact, our silence would have spoken volumes and so loudly that none could have misunderstood.

"Silence is golden" is a well-known expression embodying a great truth which, if followed, can make our lives so much more pleasant, more enjoyable, and far less complicated.

"Against an elder receive not an accusation, but before two or three witnesses" (1Ti 5:19). Today this admonition is just as pertinent among brethren as it is concerning the elders. If we would only search for and accept nothing but the truth, then we would find ourselves in a much more tenable situation.

Much misunderstanding and many of our hurt feelings could be avoided if we first sought the truth, then believed only truth, and finally repeated only the truth and that for good, never trying to defame another, lest we sometime find ourselves in like circumstances.

Our every aim should be to strengthen the brethren, build up the cause and kingdom in this world, and return good for evil.

It has been said that it takes two to have a fuss or argument. If one will just remain silent or reply with soft, gentle answers when a reply is necessary, then the argument, like a fire without fuel, will soon die just where it is. Otherwise, like the wildfire fed by much fuel, the argument will increase and spread until it involves many, causing much hurt and misunderstanding.

Let us all pray for wisdom to know when to speak, knowledge to know what to speak, and guidance to know to whom we should speak. God can and will guide us if we place our trust in Him and wait for His leadership and guidance.

(From "ITMS", August, 1996)


June 9

By J.C. Philpot (Deceased)

“For we which have believed do enter into rest.”—

Hebrews iv. 3

To rest is to lean upon something. Is it not? So spiritually. We want to lean upon something. The Lord himself has given us this figure. “Who is this that cometh up from the wilderness, leaning upon her Beloved?” The figure of a “rock” on which the Church is built, “the foundation“ which God has laid in Zion, points to the same idea, that of leaning or dependence. Now when the soul comes to lean upon Jesus, and depend wholly and solely on him, it enters into the sweetness of the invitation. Have we not leant upon a thousand things? And what have they proved? Broken reeds that have run into our hands, and pierced us. Our own strength and resolutions, the world and the church, sinners and saints, friends and enemies, have they not all proved, more or less, broken reeds? The more we have leant upon them, like a man leaning upon a sword, the more have they pierced our souls. The Lord himself has to wean us from the world, from friends, from enemies, from self, in order to bring us to lean upon himself; and every prop he will remove, sooner or later, that we may lean wholly and solely upon his Person, love, blood, and righteousness.

But there is another idea in the word “rest” termination. When we are walking, running, or in any way moving, we are still going onwards; we have not got to the termination of our journey. But when we come to the termination of that we have been doing, we rest. So spiritually. As long as we are engaged in setting up our own righteousness, in labouring under the law, there is no termination of our labours. But when we come to the glorious Person of the Son of God, when we hang upon his atoning blood, dying love and glorious righteousness, and feel them sweet, precious, and suitable, then there is rest. “We which have believed do enter into rest,“ says the Apostle. His legal labours are all terminated. His hopes and expectations flow unto, and center in Jesus—there they end, there they terminate; such a termination as a river finds in the boundless ocean.



“Let us labour therefore to enter into that rest, lest any man fall after the same example of unbelief.” (Heb 4:11).

“Wherefore let him that thinketh he standeth take heed lest he fall.” (1Co 10:12).

“…for if ye do these things, ye shall never fall:” (2Pe 1:10)


By Elder Herman Clark

Iuka, Mississippi

Crowns have been given and worn for thousands of years. I was told as a young child that when I reach heaven, and if I have lived a good life, Jesus Christ would give me a Golden Crown with stars to match my good works. I believed this teaching until I begin to study the scriptures for myself. I encourage all to read and study the scriptures for themselves and in much prayer.

In history crowns were given and worn showing royalty, such as a king wears. Also crowns were given to represent honor and power. Some crowns were worn at marriages, feasts and public festivals, also a symbol of victory and reward. The crown worn by the victors in the Olympic games was made of leaves of the wild olive; in the Pythian games, in the Nemean games, of parsley, and in the Isthmian games, of the pine. Those that saved the life of a citizen were given a civic crown. This crown was made of oak leaves.

I wish to tell you of greater crowns than those made by the hands of men. Crowns given and worn by men were corruptible and faded away. Crowns made of leaves faded away in a very short time.

Jas 1:9-12, “Let the brother of low degree rejoice in that he is exalted: But the rich, in that he is made low: because as the flower of the grass he shall pass away. For the sun is no sooner risen with a burning heat, but it withereth the grass, and the flower thereof falleth, and the grace of the fashion of it perisheth: so also shall the rich man fade away in his ways. Blessed is the man that endureth temptation: for when he is tried, he shall receive the crown of life, which the Lord hath promised to them that love him.” Was it a gold crown that James says is given to the man that endureth temptation? No! The crown is not of man but something that God promised to them that love him. It is the crown of life. James spoke of the brother of low degree being exalted. One that has been brought low by the Holy Spirit, seeing himself as a dirty sinner, one with no righteousness of his own, and is exalted by the imputed righteousness of our Lord, Oh, how blessed a person!

James tells us in the next verses that a man is not tempted of God with evil for God cannot be tempted with evil, neither tempted he any man: But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death. What is the opposite of death? It is life. The crown of life is the blessings of the fullness of life. Jesus said in Joh 10:10, “I am come that they might have life and have it more abundantly.”

There are many people that are alive yet dead to the joys of the kingdom of heaven. Paul said in Ro 14:7, “For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink; but righteousness, and peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.” My friends, which is the best to choose? To be enticed by lust which when it hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death, or the fullness of the imputed righteousness of Christ ruling in your soul which brings forth peace and joy in the Holy Ghost? I want this crown of life. John teaches us in Re 1:4-6, “John to the seven churches which are in Asia: grace be unto you, and peace, from him which is, and which was, and which is to come; and from the seven Spirits which are before his throne; And from Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own blood, And hath made us kings and priests unto God and his Father; to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” Notice John said, “And hath made us kings and priests unto God”. Dear friends if we have been made kings and priests, we wear a crown. It denotes Royalty, and power. Peter said in1 Pe 2:9, “But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood,”

John writes in Re 2:10 that the crown of life “fadeth not away.” This is something that we enjoy and rejoice in as we travel toward our heavenly home and will finally receive the eternal fullness of life. The crown of life fadeth not away! It is incorruptible.

1Pe 5:2, “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind; Neither as being lords over God’s heritage, but being ensamples to the flock. And when the chief Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away.” God has never and never will have to do something over because of imperfection, for He is perfection. This verse is not teaching that because of our works as Elders in the church we shall receive a crown of glory, but is teaching us to be ensamples to the flock and God recognizes our good works. He is not forgetful of our good works. Paul said that he was a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed. When our chief Shepherd shall appear we shall also be a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed. This is to be crowned with glory. On that day we shall be made incorruptible, fit to live in our heavenly home, which is all glorious. What a day that will be!


“A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband: but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones.” (Provrbs 12:4)


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

There seems to be quite a bit of fear among the people of God today. They may fear a terrorist attack in this country; they may fear the direction of this nation and the coming elections; they may fear an economic collapse and the loss of employment, etc. All these fears are wrapped up in man but the scriptures plainly say, “The fear of man bringeth a snare: but whoso putteth his trust in the Lord shall be safe.” (Pr 29:25).

There is a certain fear that is taught in the word of God, but it is not the fear of man. Man is nothing more than a mortal being that has the power to destroy a natural life. Why should God’s children then be afraid of man because it indeed does bring a snare. If we fear what man may do unto us, it traps us from depending upon God to deliver us from the evil and the ungodly and we aren’t safe (set on high, strong) but rather have anxiety of mind and soul. This fear may bring us to the level of the world rather than being lifted up to the plane where we may behold our God. The fear of man will not allow us to view the Lord high and lifted up. We are given something as a gift of God that is far more precious; something that allows us to not have this fear. “For God hath not given us the spirit of fear; but of power, and of love, and of a sound mind.” (2Ti 1:7). The spirit of love and a sound mind allows us to not have this fear of man and thus avoid much heartache.

Even though we are not to have any fear of man, we are told who to fear. “And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell. Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father. But the very hairs of your head are all numbered.” (Mt 10:28-31). We see the fear of man spreading across the country with increased threats of terrorism, and shootings that abound so that some may fear getting out of the house or letting their children play outside. When this fear prevails, it causes us to lose something in our relationship with God. We all have a certain fear of man, but it is not to prevail over our trust in God.

We can be content in our situation and state if we trust in the Lord and have our priorities in the right order. We do not need to exercise covetousness in our lives or conversation. “Let your conversation be without covetousness; and be content with such things as ye have: for he hath said, I will never leave thee, nor forsake thee. So that we may boldly say, The Lord is my helper, and I will not fear what man shall do unto me.” (Heb 13:5-6). We may fear of being cast out of the synagogue as did many of the chief rulers that believed yet never fully trusted in the Lord to experience the sweet blessings of gospel service. This is indeed a snare and is just what the devil wants you and me to do. It robs us of the joys of our salvation when we lose sight of who is our life and strength.

When the Lord truly is our life and strength, we need not fear any man even though he may have the greatest natural authority on earth as witness the three Hebrew children in the Bible. Remember that when it comes to power, Jesus said that even Pilate could have no power except it be given him from above. “The Lord is my light and my salvation; whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life; of whom shall I be afraid?” (Ps 27:1). When we lose the fear of man, we are in a position of completely putting our trust in the Lord. When this happens, we are told that there is safety, or that we will dwell on high. In the arms of Jesus there is real safety and ten thousand charms that the earth cannot possibly give. Jesus left the disciples this message: “Peace I leave with you, my peace I give unto you: Not as the world giveth, give I unto you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid.” (Joh 14:27).

The fear of man has another complication other than just fear of other men. There is the fear of self. We may sometimes fear what we as individuals will or will not do in service to God; consequently, we never devote our lives to His service. We may fear not measuring up to what God expects of us. We, as God’s redeemed, never fully measure up to what God commands us to do; only Jesus fully measured up to what was expected of Him when He gave His life on Calvary for the sins of His bride, the church and family of God. May we not let fear of measuring up keep us from coming to the Lord and taking up our cross and becoming disciples of Jesus who bought us with His precious blood.

What a blessing it is to hear and read about those who have come home to the Lord’s church here in the world and put their trust in the Lord! There is great rejoicing in heaven and in the church below when a born again child of God comes home to the church where Jesus does dwell with His people. There is no individual that is good enough in his own self to enter into the gospel kingdom, but he or she, is made worthy through the blood of the Lamb of God; therefore, we can lose that fear of not measuring up to what God expects. When we do anything by ourselves, we will never measure up but with God’s help and strength, we can serve Him and be safe in His arms. We may stumble and fall from time to time, but just remember the words of scripture: “The eternal God is thy refuge, and underneath are the everlasting arms…” (De 33:27)

Which is the situation in your life? Which is the situation in my life? Is it fear or trust? I pray that we all may have a complete trust in the Lord Almighty!

--Elder Larry Wise


Who did Paul say he would send to Corinth to remind them of his ways in Christ? (1Co 4:17)

What was David waiting for before he sent and fetched Bathsheba to be his wife? (2Sa 11:27)

A man named Shimei cursed and cast stones at

David but David did not have him slain; Why did

David say to let him curse? (2Sa 16:10-11)

What drastic thing did Ahithophel do when he saw his counsel to Absalom was not followed? (2Sa 17:23)

David did not put Shimei to death for cursing him but Solomon did. Shimei did what that caused

Solomon to have him killed? (1Ki 2:37,42)

The children of Israel slew 100,000 footmen of the Syrians under Benhadad in one day but how

did the 27,000 that escaped die? (1Ki 19:21)

What king of Israel’s chariot was washed in the pool of Samaria and dogs licked up his blood? (1Ki 22:38-39)

Wisdom is better than the merchandise of silver and gain thereof than fine gold and what is in her right and left hand? (Pr 3:16)

What did Elisha tell one of the children of the prophets to do after he had anointed Jehu king over Israel? (2Ki 9:3-10)

Who ordered Jezebel to be thrown from a wall so he could trample her body under foot of his horses? (2Ki 9:30-33)



God gave him another heart: and all those signs came to pass that day.

Of the Rock that begat thee thou art unmindful, and hast forgotten God that formed thee.

Doth not he see my ways, and count all my steps.

So we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another.

(Answers on Page 8)




I Samuel (1Sa 10:9)

Deuteronomy (De 32:18)

Job (Job 31:4)

Romans (Ro 12:5)



By Elder Sylvester Hassell (Deceased)

Q. Do vessels occupy the Dead Sea?

A. They do not, nor can fish live in its waters, which are seven times saltier than the waters of the ocean, one-fourth of its water being composed of solid matter, so that a human body easily floats upon its surface. Only a few microbes (microscopic vegetable organisms) are found in the waters of the Dead Sea. Other names of this body of water are the Salt Sea, Sea of the Plain, East Sea, Sea of Lot, Sea of Sodom. It is nearly fifty miles long and nearly ten miles wide. From the top of the tableland around this sea to the bottom of the sea the distance is about a mile. It is the lowest, hottest, and most desolate region on the face of the earth. The Jordan and several smaller streams flow into it, but it has no outlet, the seven millions of tons of water that it receives every day being carried off by evaporation. It is believed that Sodom and Gomorrah stood near the southern end of this sea; a pillar of salt there is still called Lot’s Wife. The Dead Sea seems to be a most appropriate emblem of the second or eternal death.


“Righteousness exalteth a nation: but sin is a reproach to any people.” Pr 14:34

Our nation has been blessed for a long time and risen to the heights of prosperity through the mercy and grace of God. It must have been doing something right. Out of that nation of people, the Lord’s people can manifest either righteousness or sin in their lives. It seems that unrighteousness and sin is rampant in the nation and not righteousness. The born again child of God is called to do the right thing, but are they doing it? “If ye know that he is righteous, ye know that every one that doeth righteousness is born of him.” (1Jo 2:29). The new birth gives the desire to do right but doesn’t guarantee its continued fulfillment. The fear of God and doing right indicates an acceptance in Christ as Peter observed in Cornelius. “Then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.” (Ac 10:34-35)

The Lord blesses His people in obedience and judges and chastens in disobedience. When the true God is the object of affection, there are blessings and exaltation. Peter tells the elect strangers to humble themselves under the mighty hand of God and He would exalt them in due time. (1Pe 5:6). Who is our God in the nation in which we live? It seems that the people are chasing little gods and not the true God. The god of money, sports, self gratification, drinking, sex, etc. are indulged in and portrayed as the norm in media outlets. Listen to the Psalmist as he describes the blessed nation: “Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord; and the people whom he hath chosen for his own inheritance.” (Ps 33:12).

The Lord promised Israel of old that if they hearkened diligently unto His voice and did His commandments He would set them “on high” above all nations of the earth. (De 28:1). He would exalt them and since God hasn’t changed, He will do the same for our nation. However, we are throwing the commandments of God into the toilet and exalting things that belong in the toilet. Pride abounds on far too many avenues, why some even have gay pride day and want our schools to participate. A fall is coming according to the word of God. “Pride goeth before destruction, and an haughty spirit before a fall.” (Pr 16:18).

The opposite of righteousness (sin) is in full mode and display; God will not continue to overlook such conduct. God told Israel to return unto Him and He would return unto them. When God hides His face it is because of sin. “When he giveth quietness, who then can make trouble? and when he hideth his face, who then can behold him? whether it be done against a nation, or against a man only:” (Job 34:29)—Editor THE COMMISSION

By Elder Guy Hunt (Deceased)

The commission to preach the gospel given by the Lord himself is simple until men confuse it.

“And he said unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.” Mr 16:15-16 “The World,” simply indicates the first command Christ gave in Mt 10:5-6, to now embrace the preaching of the gospel to the Gentiles as well as the Jews. Before it had been commanded to be preached to only the lost sheep of the house of Israel.

The every creature means those who are creatures in Christ. “Therefore if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature: old things are passed away; behold, all things are become new.” 2Co 5:17. If you were to try to embrace every human being in “every creature”, you would have to also embrace beast, fowls, and fish, for they are also creatures.

The salvation under consideration is that mentioned in Ac 2:40. “And with many other words did he testify and exhort, saying, Save yourself from this untoward generation.” This salvation comes not from just being a believer, but in believing and being baptized. The salvation is not the saving in heaven, but from the unguided course of the untoward generation.

The damnation taught is to those who believe not the gospel. As creatures of God as set forth in 2Co 5:17, the damnation is here in this time world and not in eternity, whether it be lack of a clear and acquitted conscience before God or the drifting of an untoward generation. 1Pe 3:21 and Ac 2:40 also embraces those in damnation who are children of God but believe in the works of man, for what more damnation can a person have than for peace and contentment to be strangers to him.

Those do not believe in Christ, who do not believe in his sufficient power and peace through his blood. This is the belief the apostle Paul was speaking of in 2Ti 2:13 “If we believe not, yet he abideth faithful. He cannot deny himself.” Though a person be denied the many blessings in obedience in this damnation, they are creatures in Christ and he will not deny a one of them eternally or he would deny himself. Thus the commission is to preach to the creatures in Christ, in all the world, (both Jew and Gentile), exhorting them to embrace the blessings and promises of God in obedience and warning them of the sorrow in disobedience. Guy Hunt

(From “Identity Of The True Baptist Church”, by Elder Wiley W. Sammons)

“Paul, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated unto the gospel of God,” Ro 1:1


America will never be destroyed from the outside. If we falter and lose our freedoms, it will be because we destroyed ourselves.—Abraham Lincoln

They who can give up essential liberty to obtain a little temporary safety deserve neither liberty nor safety.—Benjamin Franklin

True liberty consists only in the power of doing what we ought to will, and in not being constrained to do what we ought not to will.—Jonathan Edwards

“Stand fast therefore in the liberty wherewith Christ hath made us free, and be not entangled again with the yoke of bondage.” (Ga 5:1)



Lord Jesus, thou who art the way, the truth, and the life; hear us as we pray for the truth that shall make all free. Teach us that liberty is not only to be loved but also to be lived. Liberty is too precious a thing to be buried in books. It costs too much to be hoarded. Help us see that our liberty is not the right to do as we please, but the opportunity to please to do what is right.---Peter Marshall, Before the U.S. Senate.



By Elder Sylvester Hassell (Deceased)

Q. Does science conflict with the teaching of Jos 10:12-13 and Isa 38:8 in regard to the sun moving?

A. Not in the least; for science, in all the astronomies and almanacs, so as to be understood by the reader, speaks of the sun and moon rising and setting, although present science teaches that this apparent daily motion of the sun and moon toward the west is caused by the real daily motion of the earth on its axis toward the east. By “science” (knowledge) is meant the very little that human beings know of the universe of God; as to the cause the upholding, or the destiny of the universe. Men know nothing except what God reveals to them. The “laws of nature” are only the ways in which the God of nature acts. He who created and sustains all things is an omnipotent sovereign, and does His pleasure in heaven and on earth, and can just as easily stop as move the earth and the heavenly bodies, or turn them backward in their course as well as forward, and prevent all the disasters that we, in our ignorance and weakness, might suppose would result from such cessation or reversion.


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

Da 3:23-25: “And these three men, Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, fell down bound into the midst of the burning fiery furnace. Then Nebuchadnezzar the king was astonied, and rose up in haste, and spake, and said unto his counsellors, Did not we cast three men bound into the midst of the fire? They answered and said unto the king, True, O king. He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God.”

It is indeed a wonderful source of comfort for the child of God to know that he has a Savior that will never leave or forsake him (Heb 13:5). There are many scriptures which will support that, and we will use one story from the book of Daniel to illustrate this precious fact.

Now Nebuchadnezzar the king has made a royal decree, that when the people within the kingdom heard the music of several instruments playing they were to fall down and worship the golden image that he had made. Anyone found not obeying this decree was to be cast into the fiery furnace.

Among the captive people of Israel were three young men named Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego, exceptional young men in every way. They were devoted servants of the most high God and they refused to bow down to the image, even if it meant death to them. When told that these three men refused to bow down to the image, the king sends for them to appear before him and answer to these charges. The three young men come before the king, and when asked to bow down to the image they refused to do so. The king in his anger orders them to be tossed into the furnace to meet a horrible and agonizing death. They are cast into the furnace to be consumed and made an example of those that refused to bow down to the image. But when the king looks to see if the fire consumes them they are not harmed in any way. The King sees the three men in the midst of the flames, unharmed and in no pain. It is then that the king sees another person in the flames that gets his attention. While they had cast three men into the furnace, yet the king sees a fourth man. He says that this person is likened unto the Son of God! Not just another human being, not an angel from heaven. But the glorious Son of God was there with them in the midst of the fiery furnace!

How did the king know that it was the Son of God? I believe that the Lord had opened his eyes to see that it was more than a mortal man there in the furnace with the three young men. When God desires his presence to be known, then he will make himself known to whomever he pleases. For none can stay his hand or say to him “what doeth thou?” Even a mighty Persian king will understand who his eyes looks upon when God desires for him to know of his presence. God was with the young men, even in the fiery furnace. The young men knew that God was among them. Before this time, no doubt they had felt his presence in their lives. God didn't need to make an appearance for them to know that. He could have simply said no harm shall come to them, and it would have happened. Instead he chose to make an appearance for the benefit of King Nebuchadnezzar. With his seen presence among the young men in the fiery furnace he was showing the king these are my children; you will not avail trying to harm them or take their lives. I'm on their side and I will fight their battles and you will lose. The image that you are ordering to be worshipped is a false God, and it is disrespectful to the true and living God that now you see in the flames. What you are doing is wrong, and you are fighting against the one true God, when you seek to harm his children. Cease from your ungodly orders and bring my children out of this furnace. If you do not then much worse things shall come upon you! The king comes to his senses and orders the men out of the furnace.

As we ponder upon the Son of God standing there in the midst of the fiery furnace can we not see how wonderful and marvelous is our precious God? How blessed are these young men. How blessed are we also that the Son of God was made flesh and dwelt among men. He came as flesh and blood and offered up his perfect life for everyone of his beloved children. The flames of the fiery furnace are a figure of our blessed Savior troding the wine press alone to endure the wrath of sin and death, though he never sinned one time. This he did for you and I. We should look upon ourselves as even more fortunate than these three young men who were delivered from the fiery furnace. We too have been delivered from the wrath to come, by the Son of God. We are not strangers to him, but citizens and saints of the household of God that he loves with an everlasting love. He proved that to us on the cross.

While on this side of heaven, we too have our fiery furnaces that we will pass through while here on earth. The faith that we have in the Son of God will be tested and proved from time to time. We will suffer afflictions because of our belief in the Son of God, even our belief that salvation is by the grace of God. The furnace will get hot and uncomfortable for us, in these trials of life in our journey here below. That is when we should keep our eyes upon the God who stopped the flames from consuming the young men. . Our fiery furnace of afflictions will not consume us. The Lord will stay them from consuming us. Oh Lord open our eyes that we will see that you are there with us in our most trying times and we feel the heat of the furnace of our afflictions Elder Rickey Taylor


We are all sinners and need forgiveness of those sins, both for eternity and in this time world. Jesus has justified His people with His shed blood and along with that blood we have forgiveness, God forgives not for our sake but for Christ sake. John says, “I write unto you, little children, because your sins are forgiven you for his name's sake.” (1Jo 2:12). David wrote long ago: “Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered.” (Ps 32:1). If God’s people weren’t justified and forgiven, they would have spent eternity banished from His presence in the lake of fire. As born again children of God, we are also to follow Biblical instruction and exercise forgiveness and not take vengeance. Jesus rendered not evil for evil and even on the cross said, “Father, forgive them; for they know not what they do….” (Lu 23:34). We are all going to be offended from time to time; it is surely inevitable this will happen as James says he that offends not in word is a perfect man. How are we to act when it happens? Paul writes In Eph 4:32: “And be ye kind one to another, tenderhearted, forgiving one another, even as God for Christ's sake hath forgiven you.” Thus we have our instruction, but do we follow instruction as we should?

Just as there would have been consequences in eternity in the absence of forgiveness, likewise are there consequences in this time world for failure to exercise forgiveness. Jesus tells of a king that forgave one of his servants of a debt of ten thousand talents. That forgiven servant went out and found his fellow servant that owed him an hundred pence. He would not listen to the pleas of this fellow for more time to pay but cast him into prison. When the lord of that servant found out, he delivered him to the tormentors till he paid all that was due. How does this apply to us? Jesus said, “So likewise shall my heavenly Father do also unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses.” (Mt 18:35). Forgive or suffer; the choice should be clear. However, we ought not to forgive just to avoid suffering, but because it is the right thing to do.

Do we want forgiveness of our sins? If we do then it is necessary that we forgive others. Jesus makes this clear: “For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you: But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.” (Mt 6:14-15). That is a great price to suffer for failure to forgive. This is a burden that is unnecessary and need not be borne. As there are penalties for un-forgiveness, there are blessings in looking over an offense. “The discretion of a man deferreth his anger; and it is his glory to pass over a transgression.” (Pr 19:11). It is glory (honor, beauty, ornament) to forgive,--Editor


By Elder E. B. Watts (Deceased)

My Dear Kindred in Christ:

Have I said unkind words to you that may have caused our fellowship in Jesus to be troubled? Have my unkind thoughts toward you robbed me of many of my spiritual joys? Have I told others of faults that may exist between us rather than go to you alone in the matter? If any of these be true then I am indebted to you, and my soul is in bondage until the debt is paid.

I am very poor. I cannot undo that which I have done. Once I was ashamed or to proud to beg. Now I know how Jesus begged. He actually crawled, with his face in the dirt, to God, His Father and our Father, to beg Him to forgive—not His sins, but our sins. Only God can undo. He can bring to naught the things which are. I am not God. I am mortal and I am poor and needy. If you are as poor as I, then you will understand my feelings. Be compassionate with me and release me of my indebtedness to you. I cannot repay!

Dear Kinsman, our forefathers were commanded to release their brethren of all indebtedness at the end of every seventh year. I was called the LORD’S RELEASE. God commanded this law upon all Israel forever. He also promised to bless and prosper those who obeyed it and to punish those who disobeyed. It was when our people refused to observe the Sabbath year and the LORD’S RELEASE that God allowed them to be carried away captive to Babylon.

If you will release me of my debt to you, do not require an itemized account and compound interest. I am too forgetful and unlearned to be able to give account of all I owe. I may have at some time offended you unknowingly. God’s word does not excuse us from sinning unknowingly. If God were to require me to itemize my debts to Him before I could be forgiven of them I would die and go to hell tonight. I remember so well Jesus’ plea to His Father, even from the cross where He was nailed: “Father forgive them for they know not what they do.”

As I plead with you I am releasing all those who are indebted to me. I cannot hold them in bondage any longer. I must, if I honor the example of prayer our Savior taught us: “Forgive us our debts as we forgive our debtors.” Now I can meet them in peace and not avoid them. We can feel free of any difference between us because the LORD’S RELEASE makes us equal again. We can sincerely sing the sweet psalm of David: “Behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity.”

Your Poor Kinsman, E. B. Watts

(From “Identity Of The True Baptist Church” by Elder Wiley W. Sammons)

2016/08 August

Glad Tidings (August 2016)

August “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23) 2016



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

Php 4:13; 1Co 15:19


We are witnessing much confusion and distress in our nation today and people do not seem to be able to distinguish right from wrong. People are being led in a path that can only lead to destruction so we know this path cannot be of the Lord. What is the cause of so much of this confusion or better yet “who” is the cause of this environment of distrust and confusion that pervades the land? This scripture from Isaiah surely helps explain a great deal. “For the leaders of this people cause them to err; and they that are led of them are destroyed.” (Isa 9:16). Israel had departed from the ways of the Lord and He was bringing judgment upon them and yet they had not returned unto the Lord. They were in many aspects a product of their leader and followed their example which wasn’t a good one in a great many cases. Their leaders had caused them to err and they were willing to be led in the path of destruction. What will be the result of such action? The scripture says that destruction cannot help but come about. A similar warning and indictment is found in Isa 3:12: “As for my people, children are their oppressors, and women rule over them. O my people, they which lead thee cause thee to err, and destroy the way of thy paths.” People tend to take on the character and tendencies of their leader. A bad leader can corrupt a large group of people.

Our nation seems to have some leaders that are less than scrupulous and people are acting in the same unscrupulous manner. Jesus gave instruction concerning the religious Pharisees, “Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.” (Mt 15:14). Israel had king Ahaz as leader and when the Edomites and Philistines invaded he took from the house of the Lord and gave to the king of Assyria to help him but to no avail. He sacrificed to the gods of Damascus under a delusion that they would help him. The Bible says that God brought Judah low because of king Ahaz. In the time of distress, Ahaz transgressed more rather than seek the true help from above. Now notice what happened as a result of this sacrifice to the Damascus gods: “But they were the ruin of him, and of all Israel.” (2Ch 28:23). The wise man Solomon had it just right: “Wisdom is better than weapons of war: but one sinner destroyeth much good.” (Ec 9:18).

We are admonished in the scriptures about false teachers that are concerned for themselves and not the flock. Sheep are prone to go astray and their shepherd can be instrumental in leading them in the path to destruction. Jeremiah said, “My people hath been lost sheep: their shepherds have caused them to go astray, they have turned them away on the mountains: they have gone from mountain to hill, they have forgotten their restingplace.” (Jer 50:6). These shepherds had caused straying from the right path. The prophet Ezekiel pronounced a woe against the shepherds that fed themselves and not the flock. They had not strengthened the diseased or sought that which was driven away. (Eze 34:2-4). The people of God are admonished by the true shepherds to rooted and grounded in the truth and not be tossed to and fro and carried about by every wind of doctrine. These false doctrines are preached by men who are cunning and crafty and lie in wait to deceive. (Eph 4:14). It is therefore incumbent upon the people of God to be well acquainted with the scriptures that when a leader comes along that teaches in error they will not be led away to the ultimate destruction of their peace and happiness; but thanks be to God not destruction of their eternal salvation. It is safe and secure. Hymenaus and Philetus taught that the resurrection was past already and overthrew the faith of some but something remained: “Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure, having this seal, The Lord knoweth them that are his…” (2Ti 2:19).

Peter and the apostles were true leaders; and when they were charged to not continue to fill Jerusalem with their doctrine, they responded, “We ought to obey God rather than man.” (Ac 5:29). The council the apostles were addressing took counsel to slay them; however, a man named Gamiliel warned them they had better leave them alone. He gave the example of a man named Theudas who boasted himself to be somebody and he and the four hundred followers who obeyed him were brought to nought. The same thing happened to a man named Judas and those that obeyed him. (Ac 5:36-37).

David said that he that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. (2Sa 23:3). Lord, if it be thy will, give us true, God fearing national and religious leaders that will lead in the scriptural way so that people of God will not be in error and walking in the path to destruction! (Elder Larry Wise)



By Elder T. L. Webb Sr.

But now they desire a better country, that is an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for He hath prepared for them a city.— Heb. xi. 16.

One comforting thought in the above Scripture is, if one really desires a better country it is unmistakable evidence that such an one has an interest there. I have often said publicly, as a rebuttal in defending our people against the charge that our system is not broad enough, that the system advocated by the Primitive Baptists is broad enough to embrace all that want to be saved; and why should we think God unjust if He does not save those who do not want to be saved.? What better system could we ask for that one which will embrace every one, in all the world, who desires the better country?

Naturally we desire and anticipate the things of this material world and wish for no better place to live. This natural desire is evidence of natural life. We will never in this world desire spiritual things until we possess spiritual life. The very moment eternal life is imparted to a poor sinner he is killed and made alive—killed to sin and made alive to righteousness, With this new life, new desires are inevitable. No one can “taste that the Lord is gracious,” or of “the powers of the world to come,” or have an earnest of that inheritance beyond, without desiring its fullness. I do not mean when one is born again he loses all natural desires for the things of this world, because after this change occurs he is a complex being—he is both natural and spiritual. It is the spirit of man that is born of the Spirit of God. Our bodies are yet vile, corrupt and natural, and will not be made spiritual until the final resurrection. So we have a warfare going on continually—the flesh against the spirit and the spirit against the flesh. But we should not be discouraged at this warfare. The very fact that we have this warfare is evidence that we have been changed by grace. We have a cross now that we never had before. So, not withstanding our conflict and the imperfections of the flesh, we have hope. Why do we have hope? It is based on the fact that we have desires, or anticipations, now that we never had before; and while we also have natural desires, according to the flesh, and have to confess, as Paul did, “In me (that is in my flesh) dwelleth no good thing,” yet, from the depth of our purified souls, we thirst for the living God and desire to be free from sin to live in that pure world of undisturbed rest.

I wonder if I cannot comfort the heart of some poor, little, doubting child, who feels to be a stranger and pilgrim, without any abiding city here, and who longs for some evidence that when the conflicts and battles of life are over, it will mean to leave all of his cares in the grave and find that long sought home. Dear little brother or sister, let me assure you that, regardless of how poor, unworthy, friendless and lonely you may feel, if you desire that better country, it is yours, and I am authorized to tell you that God is not ashamed to be called your God and has prepared for you a city. What more could you ask for? Are you ashamed of Him? You do not mean to be ashamed of Him, but if you do not own Him and confess Him as yours, by following in His footsteps, you may leave the impression with others that you are ashamed of Him and also His poor, afflicted and humble saints, who are willing to suffer for His sake and for His cause. The “better country.” Are you not glad that there is a better country than this? Paul said, “having a desire to depart and be with Christ, which is far better.” I confess that as I look into the wishful eyes of my sweet, little children, who have learned to love my presence and watch for my homecoming at the close of day; and when I think of the dear, little, burdenbearing, untiring and humble wife, who shares with me so freely all the burdens and sorrows of life, when I think of our poor, but happy, little home, and then think of all the loved ones around us and their happy homes, then naturally I feel that I have an interest in this world, which I do not fully understand yet how I can give up; and still, after all, were it not for the desire, hope and anticipation of a better world, I would surely sometimes be of all men most miserable.

Oh, blessed promise, how can I live without it? If I desire the better country and hunger and thirst after righteousness, Jesus says that I shall be filled. (From “Little Things”, by Elder T. L. Webb Sr.)



(Regarding Death)

While I was attending school, I went to my school one cold morning, and found two young men there waiting for me. One of them said to me, “Mr. Cash, father wants you to come to him as quickly as you can, and I will take you in the sleigh and my brother will build your fire, and sweep out the room.” I asked what their father wanted of me, and they said that he thought he was going to die and wanted to talk with me. I signified my willingness to go, and in a few minutes we were at the home. I went in and asked the old gentleman what he wanted to talk to me about, and he told me that he had but little time to live and he wanted me to baptize him. I asked him if he had a hope of salvation, and he said that he did not, for although he knew that he ought to be baptized, he had neglected to attend to it, and now he knew it must no longer be delayed or he would be lost.

I said to him, “But you are not depending on being baptized to save you, are you?” He admitted that he thought he could not be saved without it. I tried to tell him that Jesus saves sinners; that what He does for them and in them is so entirely sufficient that it needs nothing else to make it effectual. I could not clear his mind, however, of the idea that he could have no hope except he was baptized. “But,” said I, “it is too late now, you are not able to be taken and baptized. It is awfully cold, and you are not able to stand the exposure.” “O,” said he, “I know that I cannot be immersed and I believe that is the right way, but as that is impossible I think the Lord would accept sprinkling.”

I told him that I could not baptize him, though he were able to be immersed, for I did not believe this baptism was a saving ordinance. If he believed it was, I could not administer it, for only such as were believers in Jesus as their Savior were entitled to baptism. And as to sprinkling, I did not believe that was baptism at all under any condition. “O, perhaps you may not believe in it,” said he, “but do it to satisfy my conscience.” I told him that I had a conscience as well as he, and he would have to send for someone else.

I went off, leaving him in tears. I could but reflect after leaving this man how precious to the dying is the hope of salvation by grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus. It lacks nothing, it is full and complete, and suited to the sinner’s needs, while those who are trusting in their own deeds, when brought to the test, will find that they lack something. It is a notable fact that those preachers who insist in their arguments and sermons that salvation actually depends, not alone on faith and confession, but that obedience in baptism is an essential requirement, when they come to preach the funeral of a person that has not been baptized, do not declare that they have been lost on account of this neglect. And they even go so far as to say of some who have not been baptized that they have reason to believe that they are saved, because they have given evidence of saving faith. They do not seem to realize that such an admission destroys the force of the arguments that they have used in preaching.

I will speak of a death which was very beautiful and impressive. I was arranging to commence a service at the home of my uncle, James Cash, in the neighborhood of Sardis church in Charlton County, Mo., when I was called to come at once to the bedside of a neighbor woman who was near death. I went at once and found on arriving that she was in a dying condition. I bent over her and asked what I could do. She said in the faintest whisper, “Sing Angel Band.” We sang, “There is a land, a happy land,” with the chorus.

“O come angel band,
Come and around me stand,
O bear me away on your snowy wings
To my immortal home.”

As we sang, she lifted her hands and clasped them, looked up with a very happy smile, and thus while we sang passed out of life. It was most beautiful indeed. The memory of the upturned face, with its heavenly smile, the clasped hands as in ecstasy of soul, meeting the “king of terrors” without a tremor, inspired by the hope of heaven through the gospel, has been a beautiful picture to me of the Christian in full faith meeting death.

My sister Margaret, “Maggie,” as we called her, died at the age of eighteen. When the doctor came last he left some medicine with instructions for giving it. I went to Maggie and asked her to take it. She said that she did not want to take it, as it could do her no good. She said that she did not want to get well, that she wanted to go home; that she did not want to stay in this world any longer. I told her that we did not want to give her up, and that for our sakes she might take the medicine, as she did not know but what she might get well. She insisted that she would not get well, and told us how much better it would be for her to be with the Savior in heaven than to stay on earth. She talked on with perfect composure, and finally calling each member of the family to her bedside bade each farewell, saying, “Meet me in heaven,” Then she sank into a sleep, and soon found the rest she desired, and I have no doubt her freed spirit went at once to the presence of Jesus and the holy angels.

How sweet it must be to die in full assurance!


By Elder Roland U. Green (Deceased)

If you are one of those persons who sees no need in studying history, I hope that you will at least understand and appreciate this article. For awhile after the time of Christ, the Roman Empire was one of the greatest powers the world has known. According to the historian, Edward Gibbons, there are several identifiable reasons why Rome fell.

One: Corruption in government. How many scandals have been uncovered in our own federal, state, and local governments? It is no wonder that people lose confidence in those connected with government.

Two: Complicated and inflated tax structures. The cumbersome, outdated tax regulations of our government fill volumes. And the recent effort at revision only resulted in most of us paying more taxes.

Three: Breakdown in the home. When man fails to be the head of the home, and woman attempts to replace him and usurp authority, we can expect a breakdown sooner or later. Also, when parents fail in their role as father and mother, bad results will follow. The father is to provide for the clothing, food, shelter, and guidance in moral and spiritual development. The mother is to keep the home, and be a helpmeet in guiding and raising the children. These responsibilities are not to be taken lightly, for they are not light matters. The futures of the children and the children’s children are at stake. In the present economy and culture, there are many strong forces at work against the family as such. It is time for us to study, pray, and be constantly zealous and vigilant, that our families be close—be “one nation (family) under God, indivisible”.

Four: A growing craze for entertainment. In Rome the coliseum was built. In our own land great arenas are built for sports entertainment: elaborate buildings are built for stage and screen entertainment. How many of today’s parents and children know how to entertain themselves with homemade family fun? How often do several families, young and old alike, get together for wholesome socials? Five: Religious breakdown. One religion gradually became dominant and gained power over the whole Roman state. Even without this trend, the things listed above would naturally contribute to a breakdown in religion. And when we swap simple religion, sincere and personal religion, for ceremonial, formal outward religion, we have sold our birthright for a morsel of meat. When we swap a religion that is not of this world for a state religion of this world, then our religion is headed down.

Are we going to profit from this lesson in history, and return to those virtuous principles and practices that made our young nation great, or are we going to close our eyes so we will not see the unpleasantries of the past? Remember: where there is no vision, the people perish. (Pr 29:18).--Elder Roland U. Green (From “Glad Tidings”, September, 1997)



Nestled high upon a hillside,

Where the lonesome cedars nod, There I go when I am hungry For the blessings of our God.

Smiling faces all around me, Makes me welcome in the fold.

And there’s food to stop my hunger, And there’s shelter from the cold.

When the preacher brings the message,

And we bow our heads in prayer, Jesus hovers close around us, I can feel His presence there.

But this time it was so special. I was hungry for the word.

And I thought the preacher’s message Was the best I ever heard.

My cup surely runneth over,

With the blessings that God sent, But the evening light is fading

And our service time is spent.

Still rejoicing in His mercies,

As I drive back down the road, I was drinking from my saucer For my cup has overflowed.

--Mildred Hankins 9/98

(From “Glad Tidings”, November, 1998)



There's nothing whatever the matter with me; I'm just as healthy as I can be.

I have arthritis in both of my knees; And when I talk, I talk with a wheeze.

My pulse is weak, and my blood is thin, But I'm awfully well for the shape I'm in. Arch supports I have for my feet,

Or I wouldn't be able to walk on the street. Sleep is denied me night after night, And every morning I look a sight.

My memory is failing; my head's in a spin. But I'm awfully well for the shape I'm in. The moral is, as this tale we unfold,

That for you and me who are growing old, It is better to say, "I'm fine," with a grin,

Than to let them know the shape we're in.

--Source Unknown


By Elder C. M. Mills (Deceased)

The word “atonement” means to cover; to ransom; to expiate; to reconcile; to make satisfaction; the appeasing of anger. By Christ Jesus offering Himself to God for His people, bearing their sins in His own body, is what satisfied justice and reconciled us to God. By this the children are covered from wrath and ransomed from the law of sin and death. The atonement and its effect is the great unmerited favor of God bestowed on poor, undeserving sinners, giving His Son to suffer, the just for the unjust, which is salvation, deliverance by the grace of God. All the offerings under the law did not put away (atone for) sin. “For it is not possible that the blood of bulls and of goats should take away (atone for) sins.”— Hebrews x. 4. “Then said He (Christ), Lo, I come to do thy will, O God. He taketh away the first, that He may establish the second. By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all (always),”—Hebrews x. 9, 10. The atonement is special and complete, and brings about the desired and purposed and for what and for whom it was designed—to atone for the sins of His people and cover them from wrath.

“For He (Christ) shall save His people from their sins,” a special people, and they are many. In the old Scriptures we find types and shadows. The types in the old covenant point to Christ, the antitype, who established the new. The high priest, and the offering he made yearly, was a type of Christ, who was both high priest and offering. As all shadows have a likeness of the substance making them—no substance, no shadow; likewise, if no anti-type, no type. The high priest had a special duty to offer up a special offering for a special purpose and for a special people—the children of Israel. (see the 16th chapter of Leviticus.) The high priest never made an offering for the Egyptians, or any of the different nations around about Israel. If so, where is it recorded? God required the offering to be made for the children of Israel only (the type of the election of grace). “He was taken from prison and from judgment: and who shall declare His generation? For He was cut off out of the land of the living: for the transgression of my people (the elect) was He (Christ) stricken.”—Isaiah liii. 8. Verse 11, “He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied: by His knowledge shall my righteous servant justify many; for He shall bear their iniquities,” a special atonement for a special people. “For this is my blood of the New Testament, which is shed for many for the remission of sins.”—Matthew xxvi. 28. “For even the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give His life a ransom for many.”— Mark x. 45. The word, “many,” does not mean the entirety, but a godly portion of the whole. The atonement was made for many, and each and every one it was made for will be benefited by it.

God did surely love His people for it to please Him to bruise His holy Son, who knew no sin, and put Him to grief. “Yet it pleased the Lord to bruise Him; He hath put Him to grief; when thou shalt make His soul an offering for sin, He shall see His seed (those Hs suffered for), He shall prolong His days, and the pleasure of the Lord shall prosper in His hand.”— Isaiah liii. 10. God has prolonged His days because He is alive, raised from death and the grave. Surely no one who loved the Lord would say that Christ died in vain, and will fail to claim and possess all that He ransomed by His own suffering and shed blood. God is satisfied; Christ is triumphant and glorified; the Holy Spirit is witnessing in the heart and testifying it brings results. The atonement was perfect, made by a perfect offering, obtaining perfect results; and all those who have tasted of His grace rejoice in the atonement of Jesus Christ our Lord. In love and hope, C. M. Mills

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, February 20, 1947)



A widely respected man known as "Uncle Johnson" died in Michigan at the incredible age of 120. Perhaps his advanced years could be credited in part to the cheerful outlook that characterized his life. One day while at work in his garden, he was singing songs of praise to God. His pastor, who was passing by, looked over the fence and called, "Uncle Johnson, you seem very happy today." "Yes, I was just thinking," said the old man. "Thinking about what?" questioned his pastor. "Oh, I was just thinking that if the crumbs of joy that fall from the Master's table in this world are so good, what will the great loaf in glory be like! I tell you, sir, there will be enough for everyone and some to spare up there."

--Source Unknown

An unknown author once said, "As a boy, I thought of heaven as a city with domes, spires, and beautiful streets, inhabited by angels. By and by my little brother died, and I thought of heaven much as before, but with one inhabitant that I knew. Then another died, and then some of my acquaintances, so in time I began to think of heaven as containing several people that I knew. But it was not until one of my own little children died that I began to think I had treasure in heaven myself. Afterward another went, and yet another. By that time I had so many acquaintances and children in heaven that I no more thought of it as a city merely with streets of gold but as a place full of inhabitants. Now there are so many loved ones there I at times think I know more people in heaven than I do on earth."—Source Unknown


What was another name for the feast of unleavened bread which the Jews observed? (Lu 22:1)

After God struck down Saul of Tarsus, he went to Arabia, then Damascus, and after 3 years went to Jerusalem to see who? (Ga 1:18)

Why did Azariah and 80 other priests order king Uzziah out of God’s sanctuary? (2Ch 26:18)

What did the sinner woman bring into Simon’s (the Pharisee) house when she knew Jesus was there? (Lu 7:37)

Where did the people find the Gadarene when they came to see him after Jesus had cast out the Legion? (Lu 8:35)

Jesus told the Jews their house was left desolate and they would not see him until when? (Lu 13:35)

Jesus loosed a woman from her infirmity of 18 years on the Sabbath and who did Jesus say had her bound all these years? (Lu 13:16)

What job did Asaph occupy under the authority of king Artaxerxes when Nehemiah came before him? (Ne 2:8)

What indignation did the Pharisees and scribes have against Jesus when he spoke the parable of the lost sheep? (Lu 15:1-3)

What did Mordecai do when he found out king Ahasuerus had decreed his fellow Jews to be destroyed? (Es 4:1)



Hath a nation changed their gods, which are no gods? but my people have changed their glory for that which doth not profit?

All hands shall be feeble, and all knees shall be weak as water.

To the Lord our God belong mercies and forgiveness, though we have rebelled against him.

Do not err, my beloved brethren.

(Answers on Page 10)


Property Laws of a Toddler: Some might say that this is evidences of Original Sin:

If I like it, it's mine.

If it's in my hand, it's mine.

If I can take it from you, it's mine.

If I had it a little while ago, it's mine.

If it's mine, it must never appear to be yours in any way.

If I'm doing or building something, all the pieces are mine.

If it looks just like mine, it's mine.

If I saw it first, it's mine.

If you are playing with something and you put it down, it automatically becomes mine.

If it's broken, it's yours.

--Source Unknown



By Elder Larry Wise

Choice of country or birth—we had no choice,

In choice of being in heaven—we had no voice. No choice in parental birth was ever a feature, No choice in rebirth to be a spiritual creature.

We haven’t chosen Him—He has chosen us, So why the argument—why the fuss?

Just believe the word and trust His grace, He chose His family from the human race.

Vessels of mercy are His children of clay, What man believes never changes His way.

He fashions His children on the Potter’s wheel, The clay had no choice—His way is real!

No choice of the sinner—to choose is not His will, Dead in sin—unable the Holy Spirit to instill.

God sends His Spirit—it was solely His choice, The chosen hear His voice and inwardly rejoice.

In heaven we hope to see His wonderful face,

Could not be done but by His Amazing Grace. Grace in purpose before the world did begin, Now complete in heaven—eternity to spend.

(From “Glad Tidings”, July, 2006)



“Samuel Clement (Mark Twain) attended a Sunday a.m. sermon. He met the pastor at the door afterward and told him that he had a book at home with every word he had preached that morning. The minister assured him that the sermon was an original. Clement still held his position. The pastor wanted to see this book so Clement said he would send it over in the morning. When the preacher unwrapped it he found a dictionary and in the flyleaf was written this: "Words, just words, just words."

--Source Unknown

When a minister preaches, he preaches God’s words if he quotes straight from the Bible. All scripture is given by the inspiration of God and He has promised to preserve His words. The Psalmist says concerning God’s words, “The words of the LORD are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times. Thou shalt keep them, O LORD, thou shalt preserve them from this generation for ever.” (Ps 12:6-7)—Editor


By Elder Larry Wise

Randolph, Mississippi

“But speaking the truth in love, may grow up into him in all things, which is the head, even Christ.” (Eph 4:15).

It seems almost impossible to distinguish the truth these days with so much diversity being taught over the radio, television and newspaper concerning Jesus Christ and salvation by grace. The true Spirit, however, will always guide into all truth that will make you free. We are told to try the spirits whether they are of God, and the true test of spiritual truth must conform to the word of God in every aspect. It is no problem for the Spirit to distinguish the truth, but we must realize the Spirit that dwells within the child of God must contend with the flesh which is always inclined to go in another direction.

It is the responsibility of the pastor teacher to equip the saints with the fundamental truths of the word of God; then when another wind of doctrine which is untruth comes along they will be able to distinguish the difference and turn it aside being spared from the snare of the devil. Different ministers were asked to define heresy, and each one gave their definition.

When Elder Herman Clark’s time came to define heresy, he responded, “I don’t exactly know, but I know it when I hear it.” Every child of God needs to know it when they hear it, and the only way they will know it is to be grounded in the truth of the word. Once rooted and grounded in the truths of the doctrines of grace, it is the responsibility of the saint to continue to grow in grace and knowledge of the Lord Jesus Christ. Nothing will suffice for the truth which is synonymous with Jesus Christ. The apostle John had a great love for the truth and for all the children of God who knew the truth and walked therein. “The elder unto the elect lady and her children, whom I love in the truth; and not I only, but also all they that have known the truth; For the truth’s sake, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us forever.” (2Jo 1).

John spoke the truth in the manner that Paul emphasized to the church at Ephesus. He spoke it in the spirit of love. First there was a love for the Lord; then a love for the cause of Christ and His church. Paul and John came to the church not with a rod of iron but with a spirit of love and compassion for the Church of Christ that they be instructed in the way of righteousness. Paul told Timothy, “All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteousness. That the man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works.” (2Ti 3:16). The truth contained within the scripture cannot be presented in an arrogant and proud manner because the Lord resists such an endeavor while favoring an effort with grace that is presented in a loving and humble manner. Three great truths are taught in the Bible which are faith, hope, and charity, but the greatest of these is charity.

Charity is the bond of perfectness and is love in action for the dedicated child of God. An individual may know the word of God from Genesis to Revelation and be able to quote scripture to the letter of the law but without charity it would become a killing letter. Paul was a learned man but he stressed this principle to the extent that there was no profit without this great manifestation of charity in action. “Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries, and all knowledge; and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, and have not charity, I am nothing.” (1Co 13:1-2). When Paul spoke the truth, he always did it in the spirit of love that would hopefully convince the gainsayers of the truth of the scripture. You cannot cram the truth of God down anyone’s throat. It must be presented and received with the spirit of meekness thereby fulfilling the scripture that informs us that the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith. (See Ro 1:17). The truth is not the word of men; it is the word of God and is to be received as such. “For this cause also thank we God without ceasing, because, when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us, ye received it not as the word of men, but as it is in truth, the word of God, which effectually worketh also in you that believe.” (1Th 2:13).

The child of God must grow up into Him which is the head of the church. For this growth to rise to its fullest potential, love must accompany truth. Truth, however, cannot be held back from a waiting child of God because it might be offensive to the ear. One should never have to apologize for the truth of God as revealed in Holy Writ. Paul did not hesitate to tell the truth to the church at Galatia concerning their regression back under the works of the law after having known the freedom in Christ Jesus. This church had loved Paul so much that at one time they would have plucked out their eyes on his behalf; but now it seemed that they had become Paul’s enemy because he told them the truth. The truth was that they had fallen from the grace Paul delivered to them in the gospel of Jesus Christ and reverted to law worship. Grace under the gospel dispensation is so much better than the law ever was. John tells us, “For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ.” (Joh 1:17). The church at Galatia stopped growing because they were bewitched by someone attempting to pawn their gospel off as the true gospel of Christ and failed to realize their full potential.

We are told to beware lest we being led away with the error of the wicked we fall from our own steadfastness. If our anchor of hope in Christ Jesus is not always deployed, the various winds of doctrine and cunning of men may cause us to be tossed to and fro and battered upon the rocks of untruth that do our souls a travesty. Paul spoke the truth with love to the church at Corinth and turned a spotlight upon remembering the truth to save them from Satan and his lies and the accompanying destruction of their peace with God. “Moreover, brethren, I declare unto you the gospel which I preached unto you, which also ye have received, and wherein ye stand; By which also ye are saved, if ye keep in memory what I preached unto you, unless ye have believed in vain. (1Co 15:1-2). If we become just a hearer of the word and not a doer, the danger of a great fall is greatly enlarged as we expose ourselves to the rain, floods, and wind that bring down houses founded upon sinking sand. The truth is that Christ died, rose and revived that He might be Lord both of the dead and living. If the Corinthian brethren would keep

Paul’s message in memory, they would be saved from the false doctrine that there is no resurrection. They would be saved from this and many other things as well. Hymenaeus and Philetus erred from the truth and taught that the resurrection was past already thereby overthrowing the faith of some. Evidently they had not kept the truth in memory. Remember that we do not receive all the truth and equipment we need at one time to be perfect and complete in the will of God. The grown man did not arrive on the shores of time in that condition. He started out as a child and through proper nourishment and development grew into an adult man. Our spiritual growth is comparable to this natural growth. The truth is here a little and there a little, precept upon precept and line upon line.

If God’s children are being taught the truth in love and they are growing into the head which is Christ, they will not be carried about by diverse and strange doctrines. Sometimes it is easier to believe a lie than it is the truth. Truth is not manufactured but lies are. Jacob manufactured truth when his sons killed a goat and dipped Joseph’s coat of many colors in its blood so Jacob would think a wild beast had devoured him. Jacob was quick to believe that Joseph was dead. Years later when his sons came back from Egypt with the news that Joseph was alive and governor over all the land of Egypt, the Bible says, “…And Jacob’s heart fainted, for he believed them not.” (Ge 45:26). He was quick to believe the worst and slow to believe the best until he saw the wagons Joseph had sent. May the truth continue to be spoken in love and God’s children would be quick to embrace it and just as quick to reject any untruth that is taught. (Reprint from “Glad Tidings,” July 2006)


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi

Mr 5:43: “And he charged them straitly that no man should know it; and commanded that something should be given her to eat.”

This is the story of the young damsel, the daughter of Jairus, the leader of a synagogue. Jairus had asked the Lord to come and lay hands upon her so that she would be cured of her sickness. The Lord agreed to come with him to see his daughter. On the way Jairus receives word that his young daughter has died, then they say, trouble the master no longer (as if it was no longer within his capabilities to do anything about it!). Jesus comes to the house, puts out the mourners, and goes to the young damsel and says “damsel I say unto you arise”. And she that was dead rises up from where she laid, much to the joys of her beloved parents. And then the Lord tells them “to give her something to eat”.

Give her something to eat! Not only had the young damsel been raised from the dead, but she is completely cured of her sickness, even to the point that she is hungry. The Lord knowing her heart and mind knew that she was now hungry, instructs them to feed her something. The Lord knows everything about us, even when we are hungry for something. I see something in this statement that he made to her parents.

We too need food for our physical bodies; our bodies need this nourishment in order to be healthy and live. I can remember times that I have been sick for a few days and food just wasn't that appealing to me; however, upon recovery I remember having a fierce appetite. Food suddenly looked so much more appealing to me! Just as our natural bodies need food, so does our spiritual bodies need spiritual food as well. Jesus told Nicodemus that we are born again from the power of God Joh 3. For the words born again mean “born from above”. So therefore when we are born of the Spirit or regenerated we are raised from death unto life. For until that time we were dead to the things of God and had no desire to serve him or desire to live with him in glory (Eph 2:1-6). Upon that glorious moment when God touched our hearts to desire that spiritual food from heaven that we desire to be fed with through the word of God; this is the spiritual food that we need to live in a way here to glorify the Lord who gave himself for us on the cross. “Oh how we love the preached word of Jesus and him crucified!.” This hunger is a gift from God. If you hunger and thirst for the kingdom of God, then that shows that the Lord loves you and gave himself for you. You have a wonderful home waiting for you in glory. To be hungry is the evidence that God has raised you to hunger and thirst for the things of God for the scripture says “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled.” Mt 5:6. You are fed through the preached word, and there is plenty of food to go around to fill your spiritual souls!

Come and dine at the Master’s table if you are hungry for the spiritual things of God.

Elder Rickey Taylor




Jeremiah (Jer 2:11)

Ezekiel (Eze 7:17)

Daniel (Da 9:9)

James (Jas 1:16)



Pr 26:13

“The slothful man saith, There is a lion in the way; a lion is in the streets.”

Mary and Joseph sought Jesus whom they had left behind at Jerusalem at the age of twelve. When they found Him, He told them that He must be about His Father’s business. Jesus had a work to do and nothing would deter Him from the fulfillment of it on Calvary’s cross. Jesus, as a man, had to sleep and eat as necessities but His work was foremost on His mind. He sought to please His Father in heaven.

God’s people are called upon to work in the kingdom of God on earth; however, it seems that all too often they are slothful. The slothful man or woman is a sluggish, indolent and lazy individual. Excuses are made to avoid work; they had rather just stay where they are. Solomon says that a slothful man will say there is a lion in the street to avoid going out to do the work he should be doing. Lions do not inhabit the streets of a city but dwell in the woods or jungle. Solomon makes this point of slothfulness and the lion not once (Pr 26:13) but twice: “The slothful man saith, There is a lion without, I shall be slain in the streets.” (Pr 22:13).

There is not a literal lion in the street but there is the devil who is like a roaring lion as Peter writes in 1Pe 5:8: “Be sober, be vigilant; because your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom he may devour:” He will talk us to stay where we are if we listen to him but remember he is a liar from the beginning. Don’t let this lion keep us from the joys of working in the kingdom of God. Don’t make excuses because they are as flimsy as the lion in the street. Solomon also said that slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep and an idle soul would

suffer hunger. (Pr 19:15) Think about it.—Editor HOLINESS AND Heb 12:14

By Elder C.H. Cayce (Deceased)

March 2, 1915

Brother J. A. Martin, Vardaman, Miss., wrote us some time ago that he is living among a number of persons who claim to have reached a state of sinless perfection in the flesh, and that they quote Heb 12:14 in support of their position, and asks our views on this text. It reads, "Follow peace with all men, and holiness, without which no man shall see the Lord." According to the contention of these "Holiness" folks a man is required, in this text, to attain to a state of holiness in the flesh in order to see the Lord, or in order to enter heaven. If their contention be true, then no man will ever enter heaven, for Solomon, the wisest man, said, "For there is no man that sinneth not."-1Ki 8:46; 2Ch 6:36. In both of these places he uses the exact words quoted. The man who says he does not sin, admits he is not a man. Again, the same wise man said,"For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good, and sinneth not."-Ec 7:20.

This language is plain, and the man who claims that he does not sin simply denies these plain statements, and there are many others. As to Heb 12:14, the text does not at all teach that one must reach a state of sinless perfection in order to be saved in heaven; it does not even intimate such a thing. If it did teach that, it would be a positive contradiction of the statements already referred to. The Bible contains no such contradiction as that. The word which is translated holiness in that text means sanctification. Sanctification means set apart to a holy or religious use. They do not attain to this by their own acts or life. It is the work of God. "But ye are washed, but ye are sanctified, but ye are justified in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."-1Co 6:11. Here it is plainly stated that they were sanctified by the Spirit of our God. They were set apart to a holy or religious use by the Spirit of God.

Again: "By the which will we are sanctified through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all."- Heb 10:10. Here it is plainly stated that they were sanctified by the will of God through the offering of the body of Jesus Christ. This is the way they were set apart to a religious use. Again:"Jude, the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of James, to them that are sanctified by God the Father, and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called."-Jude 1. Here it is plainly stated that they were sanctified, set apart to a holy or religious use, by God the Father. Now, that this work has been done, since the Lord has set them apart to a holy or religious use, they should follow after that, as admonished in Heb 12:14.

They should follow after that unto which the Lord has set them apart. In other words, as the Lord has set them apart to a religious use, they should endeavor to walk in obedience to His commandments. This is the teaching of the Scriptures, and no intimation of the doctrine is found which is taught by these modern "Holiness" people. Some folks may be so blinded and deluded as to believe that they have reached a state of sinless perfection in this life, but they are few. There may be many who hypocritically claim they have reached such a state. We have but little confidence in a man who makes such a claim. C. H. C.

(From “Editorial Writings of Elder C.H. Cayce”)


Been with Jesus (2005, January - April)

From For The Poor

"Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marveled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus" — Ac 4:13.

My mind has been exercised some on the above Scripture this morning, and I will endeavor to present some of my thoughts for the consideration of the readers of this paper, This was spoken concerning two ministers of Christ, In its first application, it applies to God's ministering servants. I understand this to be a holy boldness, such as Jesus manifested during His ministry on all occasions, even in Pilate's judgment hall. These preachers were imitators of their Master, and, to be sure, we should always imitate Him, Now it was not the doctrine He preached that caused them to take knowledge that they had been with Jesus, but that holy boldness was so much like Jesus. We may make a loud profession as ministers of Jesus, but what about our conduct? Are we cowards? Do we boldly contend for the teaching of God's Word? To be sure, the servant to God needs the boldness of a lion, for there are many enemies in the way, as is taught in figure in olden times; see David meeting the giant, Gideon with his three hundred soldiers and a great strong enemy, Samson and the Philistines. God's servants, and all His little children, should imitate their Master, contend for His truths against all odds, and prove that we have been with Jesus, We can prove we have been with Him by living humbly at His feet, and at one another's feet, We can prove we have been with Him by our devotion to His cause, We can prove we have been with Him in imitating Him in forgiving those who have wronged us. May God help us to imitate Him.

S. N, Redford (Deceased) — Copied from The Primitive Baptist, August 16, 1945, page 247.

2016/09 September

Glad Tidings
   September   2016      “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23)



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow
                Php 4:13;                                                            1Co 15:19
   We are living in a society that is ever increasingly becoming more materialistic. Their focus is on the world and its riches rather than serving the Lord out of love for Him. Some take the attitude of asking “what is in it for me?” This is from a materialistic standpoint and not from a heart that desires to serve for the joy obtained in serving the One who loved them enough to die for their sins. Children of God often seem to take the attitude of the wicked who say, “What is the Almighty, that we should serve him? and what profit should we have, if we pray unto him?” (Job 21:15). 
   This attitude of “what’s in it for me” is propagated by preachers who advocate the health and wealth doctrine. Just devote yourself to the Lord and serve Him and He will bless with worldly riches. Most often this requires the planting of a seed which is in the form of money given to the preacher and his ministry. This is used to promote tithing as a New Testament commandment which is contrary to scripture. Some churches will not receive members unless they tithe and must submit the amount they earn to the church. If they come up short of the tithe (usually 10%), they receive a bill in the mail. 
   Where is the joy of serving when a child of God receives a bill for failure to meet a stipulated amount of money? The Bible says concerning the collection for the saints, “Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.” (1Co 16:2). Jesus said it was more blessed to give than to receive, but how should a child of God give? “Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give; not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.” (2Co 9:7). We are not to give in order to get because we probably would stop giving if we didn’t see an appropriate return.    I have heard it said that if they gave a tenth in the Old Testament that it would in essence be a disgrace to grace to give less than ten percent. This produces a guilt complex so children of God feel condemned if they haven’t complied. In my opinion, this is just a back door attempt to teach tithing as a New Testament requirement. These advocates don’t come out and say that God commands tithing but what else is one to infer from these insinuations? There is a joy in giving freely and not of compulsion. 
   The rich young ruler came to Jesus asking what good thing could he do that he might have eternal life? Jesus exposed his covetous nature while also teaching there is nothing good that can be done in the creature to have eternal life. After this exposition, “Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come and follow me.” (Mt 19:21). How did the young man respond? He went away from Jesus very sorrowful for he had great possessions.
   There are riches available in serving the Lord but they are not material riches. They are spiritual riches as we are expressly told, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth corrupt, and where thieves break through and steal: But lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through nor steal:” (Mt 6:19-20). Riches in this world are uncertain at best; thus we are told not to trust in uncertain riches but in the living God who giveth us richly all things to enjoy. (1Ti 6:17). The joy of serving a risen Savior no man can take away from us; however, we can forfeit it by willful sin and turning away from God as David cried, “Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation…” (Ps 51:12). And this was a man after God’s own heart.    Even Peter seemed to have this complex of “what’s in it for me” after the conversation with the rich young ruler as he asked, “Then answered Peter and said unto him, Behold, we have forsaken all, and followed thee; what shall we have therefore?” (Mt 19:27). Jesus said the apostles themselves that followed him in the regeneration (new order of worship) would sit upon twelve thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel. (Mt 19:28). Then Jesus brings the apostles and everyone else that have followed him into the equation: “And every one that hath forsaken houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name's sake, shall receive an hundredfold, and shall inherit everlasting life” (Mt 19:29). These are riches money cannot buy.    John F. Kennedy once said, “Ask not what your country can do for you, but ask what you can do for your country.” We would do well to apply that same sentiment to serving in the church with a change of words. Ask not what the church can do for you but ask what you can do in the church. Serve the Lord with joy and not of compulsion. (Elder Larry Wise) GLAD TIDINGS

By Elder Walter Cash (Deceased)
   “Whosoever therefore shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before my Father which is in heaven.  But Whosoever shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father which is in heaven.”—Mt 10:32-33.
   We speak so often about salvation not being conditional, that some might think from reading the above scriptures we are not consistent with the word of God. But we are in keeping with God’s word in contending for an unconditional salvation through Christ Jesus as regards being saved from the curse of the Law. And, too, the sacrifice of Jesus was made for sinners unconditionally, and the effects of His death are sure, and not jeopardized by being conditioned on the acts of men. They who are chosen in Christ Jesus before the foundation of the world, being predestinated unto the adoption of children by Jesus Christ, according to the good pleasure of His will, have an inheritance that is given according to the purpose of God, after the counsel of His will. There are no conditions to be performed by the creature upon which hang the carrying out of this purpose of God. See Eph 1:3-11. . .
   But the text reads, “Confess me before men.” This is the principle upon which the church is founded. If it were not a thing required to confess before men, there would be no church. The same good will come out of confessing Jesus before men that membership in the church brings, indeed they are the same thing, in whatever way we extend the matter. Jesus not only gave His disciples the affirmative statement of this truth, but He stated it negatively. “But whosoever shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father which is in heaven.” This is the same declaration that is made by Paul to Timothy (2Ti 2:12). “If we deny Him He will deny us.” Here it included Paul and Timothy, therefore it includes children of God. Nothing is conditional that pertains to them as the children of God. They are not made children of God on conditions to be performed by them. But while traveling through this world the people of God are in the flesh. They have not reached the stage of perfection they are destined to reach. Paul said that he had not attained to that for which he was apprehended of God. God had laid hold on him to make him perfect, but he had not yet reached that perfect state—he was yet in the flesh. He refers to this state as “the life that I now live in the flesh.”
   In this life God deals with His people as weak and liable to err. They are the subjects of discipline; they are not perfect in understanding, nor in obedience. Therefore he has arranged for them to have teachers that they may be taught; and has given them instructions how they should live so as to please Him. He does not constrain the will of His people so that they do not go wrong; that is, when they go wrong they cannot say that the Lord constrained them, and they went according to His will. So the Lord holds His people accountable for their disobedience. He does not approve disobedience, and His people have not been taught in their hearts that the Lord approves sin. So when they feel that they have sinned, they feel that the Lord does not approve the act in which they have disobeyed Him.
   But what will He do when they deny Him? Disobedience is equivalent to denying Him. It is denying His authority; it is denying Him as Lord; it is denying obligation to Him as a loving father; it is denying His judgment as to what is best and right; it is denying the very principle that is planted in the soul in regeneration, which is to render love for love. Love would yield obedience. So we may ask, What will the Lord do when His people deny Him? The text answers this in a plain statement—“He will also deny them.” What can He deny them? He cannot deny His love, for that is eternal and unchangeable; He cannot deny them the benefit of the atonement, for He has accepted the offering of Christ, as was attested by His resurrection; He cannot deny heaven, for that has been purchased by the blood of Jesus. But it is clear that there are things that he can deny us, and we should be interested to know what He can and will deny. Luke quotes the Savior as saying. “But He that denieth Me before men, shall be denied before the angels of God.” Peter’s denial of Christ was an example of what may fall to other disciples. If an apostle has denied, shall we not fear coming to that sin? And if we do, we may be sure that something will be denied to us that might have been given us had we not denied the Lord.
   Wonderful promises are made to the children of God while they are here in this time state for their protection through the journey of life. It is written, “There shall no evil befall thee, neither shall any plague come nigh thy dwelling.” And if they do not deny Him by refusing to keep His statutes and do His commandments, who shall say that all His promises of blessings shall not be made good? Jesus said, “Whosoever shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before my Father which is in heaven.” In His intercession, in regard to the providences which fall to the saints while here in this wilderness journey, will their treatment of Him have any weight? Did the apostle Paul choose His words well when he said, “Finally, brethren, farewell. Be perfect, be of good comfort, be of one mind, live in peace, and the God of love and peace shall be with you.”? God is not the author of confusion; so if the brethren were not perfect, that is, did not keep the commandments of the Lord, were divided into factions and fighting one another, instead of living in peace, does anyone believe that the promise spoken of by the apostle would be realized?
   In the sense of the scriptures, is the God of love and peace with the church when it is in disorder, confusion and bitter strife? I would not argue with anyone who would be so inconsistent as to claim that He is, for such is contrary to the whole of Bible teaching, and is too absurd to be considered for a moment. Christ does not leave His church, it is true, but He often manifests Himself in displeasure, bringing chastisements instead of the smiling face of peace and approval. Jesus said, “Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of Me and of My words in this adulterous and sinful generation, of him also shall the Son of man he ashamed when He cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy angels.” To whom was this spoken, if not to His own people? True there were those present who did not openly follow Him, but it was spoken to His disciples as much as the following language: “Whosoever will come after Me, let him deny himself, take up his cross and follow Me.”
   There are two cases mentioned in the scriptures which give examples of disciples who did not confess Jesus before men. They were Joseph of Arimathea and Nicodemus. The brief history of these men given in connection with Jesus is very interesting. It is certain that the mention of them is not accidental, ….
(From “Elder Walter Cash Autobiography and Sermons”)

Daily Devotion for April 4, 2001
By Elder Louis Culver
Deatsville, Alabama
   We rush through life at breakneck speed. We seldom, if ever, stop to “smell the roses.” We are too busy complaining about the thorns instead of admiring the blossoms.
   Life is short at its best; even shorter, if we are brought down by some illness in our younger years. There are many pleasures and blessings for us to enjoy, if we would just take the time to slow down and realize what they are.
   There are friends and friendships; there is family; there is the Church which Jesus established, a place of refuge from the coldness of the world. There is health and happiness.
   We fail to appreciate what we have until it has been taken away from us. Our family begins to die. Friends become distant toward us or move away entirely. We cease to attend the Church services and participate in the worship of our God.
   We become sick, our bodies weakening from lack of proper care. Before we know what is happening, we become older, weaker and slower. Our health is not so good as it once was. 
   God has given us rules to follow, rules which, if followed, will enable us to enjoy life more fully and for a greater period of time. We will still grow older and weaker, but we will have slowed the process somewhat.
   If we exercise our faith, attend Church, study God’s Word and follow His rules for life, we will be blessed abundantly. “What are the rules of life?” you may ask.
“Where can I find them?”
   All of them may be found in God’s instruction book: the Bible.
        Elder Louis Culver
   If you had a bank that credited your account each morning with $86,000 that carried over no balance from day to day...Allowed you to keep no cash in your account, and every evening cancelled whatever part of the amount you failed to use during the day, what would you do? Draw out every cent every day, of course, and use it to your advantage! Well, you have such a bank, and its name is TIME! Every morning it credits you with 86,400 seconds. Every night it rules off as lost whatever of this you failed to invest to good purpose. It carries over no balances, it allows no overdrafts. Each day it opens a new account with you. If you fail to use the day's deposits, the loss is yours. There is no going back. There is no drawing against tomorrow.  --Source Unknown PREACHING
By the late P. D. Gold
(Reprinted from Zion’s Landmark, Nov., 1897)
   What is more important in its place than to preach with the ability that God gives? Some people seem to think that the more awkward and ungainly a man is while preaching the more the power of God is displayed. If he spoke so fast no one can understand him, or so loud that mere sound is all the listener gets, some seem to think that is good preaching. Some seem to think that a preacher must spend much time, stand a great while, and tell all he can think of, and must tell some foolish things, jests or anecdotes, to make people laugh. Some think they must sing, or drawl or grunt, or make some unnatural sounds. Some will repeat what they have said to spin out their discourse to great length. I heard of a farmer who had a small field of corn. When he pulled his fodder and tied it, he piled it in his field and went to the woods and cut a long pole to stack his fodder around. When he went to stack his fodder he did not have more than half enough to fill his high pole. Thinking he could not cap his fodder when the stack was so low, and wishing to fill his stack he began to pull out the bottom bundles of his stack, and put them on top; but he soon wore out his dry fodder that way.
   When a preacher attempts to make a long sermon by repeating his discourse, it becomes dry as fodder, and burdens the feelings of his hearers. No man can, speak so well that what he says will bear much repetition. It would be well to consider the following:    1st. The preaching of the gospel is too serious a matter to allow of jesting, and too important to tolerate the deliverance of a message in a manner that offends decency.
   2nd. Let it be serious, dignified, plain, clear, easily understood by such as wish to hear and let it stop the mouths of gainsayers by matter so important, delivered in a manner so serious, that all must feel that it is a message from God.
   3rd. If you have no text or message to deliver hold your peace. Consider time as important to other people, and speak directly on your subject. Say the good things given you about it, and quit when you get done.
   4th. Do not weary the people, but say good and true things so well that the hearers are sorry when you quit, and are anxious to hear you again.
   5th. Let the oracles of God be the matter you preach; if any man speak let him speak as the oracles of God; if any man minister let him do it as of the ability that God giveth; that God in all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ: to whom be praise and dominion for ever and ever. Amen. (1Pe 4:11)    6th. As the God whom you serve is glorious so let all your service be to Him, and none to yourself, or for your own praise.
   7th. Who are the judges of a preacher’s gift? Is it the man preaching, or is it the church, or both? One thing is certain; if the church does not feel assured that God has called one to preach she is certainly sinning to allow him to try. Never ordain one until you are sure he is called of God to preach. The best evidence that he is called to preach is that he does preach the gospel.
   8th. Suppose he just tells an experience and quotes Scripture, but does not preach to profit? Is he a gospel preacher? We say he is not. Suppose he drawls out in a sing-song style that which gives you no food in instruction, fables, and ye do not know what he has said, has he edified you? He has not.
   9th. What think ye of a young preacher, or one just licensed, or just ordained, that is not settled or established as a gospel preacher, going for long distances to preach. We say it is unwise. Such should remain near home and let the brethren hear them to their satisfaction. If an old established preacher goes with him that would be better.
   10th. What sort of Baptists are the best judges of a gospel preacher? Such as do not read the Scriptures, and are just governed by their feelings, or such as search the Scriptures, as the Bereans, to see whether the things preached are true or not? We should see if our feelings are in accord with the Scriptures. If our feelings are right they are supported by the word of God. Some people make their feelings and not the Scriptures, the man of their counsel. This will not do at all. Our feelings proceed from our deceitful hearts often, and therefore are unsafe to follow; while the word of God is always right. If any speak not according to God’s word it is because there is no truth or light in them. Preach the word is Paul’s instruction to Timothy.
   If a man feels the importance and weight of preaching the gospel he will not be anxious to be called a preacher, but he will be desirous to serve and glorify God.—P. D. G.
   (Copied from Good Will by request of Ellis Pickle, Amory, Miss.)
(From “The Primitive Baptist”, February 6, 1958)
   “Take heed therefore unto yourselves, and to all the flock, over the which the Holy Ghost hath made you overseers, to feed the church of God, which he hath
purchased with his own blood.” (Ac 20:28)
   “Feed the flock of God which is among you, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind;” (1Pe 5:2) SALVATION
By Elder Len Dalton (Deceased)
I. Salvation in purpose
   This is, as I shall say, a constant—by which I mean all who were embraced in God’s eternal purpose of salvation will be saved.
II. Salvation wrought out on the Cross by Christ     This, also is a constant—by which I mean that for all whom He became the author of eternal salvation will be saved.
III. Salvation wrought out in the soul or spirit by the regenerating Spirit of God in the new birth, from which springs all the Christian graces
    This, also, is a constant—by which I mean that when once one is thus born of God, he is passed from death into life and cannot come into condemnation.
IV. Salvation experientially or experimentally realized, understood or enjoyed by or through the grace of faith which was given or imparted in the New Birth (See III above)
    This, I think all must agree from experience, is not a constant but a variable—by which I mean that in the experience of your salvation by or through faith there are variations as to time and degree.
V. Salvation proved or demonstrated by a life of faith and faithful service to God and His children
    This, also, is not a constant but a variable—by which I mean, as all (even the most faithful Christian) must admit, that our lives as professed Christians certainly do vary.
VI. Salvation consummated in the resurrection of the bodies in the image of Christ
    This, as all must admit, is a constant—by which I mean that all embraced in the first three constants will be embraced in this grand and glorious work.    From this outline it will be observed that there are four constants and two variables. Also it will be seen that the constants show God’s work exclusively, while the variables point out those things which depend on the faith and faithfulness on the part of the individual. Here I think I can state two axioms which may be in place:
   1st.  Whatever is dependent wholly upon God is sure and certain.
   2nd.  Whatever is dependent upon man in whole or even in part cannot be sure or certain.
   This doubtless explains why four are constants and two are variables. The constants, which show God’s work, are all embraced in Paul’s wonderful summary in Ro 8:28-30, which reads: “And we know that all things work together for good to them that love God, to them who are the called according to His purpose. . For whom He did foreknow, He also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of His Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover whom He did predestinate, them He also called: and whom He called, them He also justified: and whom He justified, them He also glorified.”
   From these verses we may safely deduct the following continued equation: The foreknown equals the predestinated equals the called equals the justified equals the glorified. If this is true, and remember Paul wrote by inspiration, then all who were embraced in the first will be, or are, embraced in the last. Then, too, I think we may say that all who were embraced in the first constant of the outline will be embraced in the last constant. 
   It is in the two variables that we find conditions on the part of the individual. It is here, also, in my opinion, that we will find the true meaning of every conditional text (conditions on our part) of the Bible. In these will be seen the conditional time salvation. It may be suggested that they cannot be simply timely in nature since they pertain to eternal things. In a way, it is true that they do pertain to eternal things. No. IV has to do with one’s experience, realization, and feeling about his own eternal salvation; and No. V has to do with the feeling of others about one in regard to eternal things perhaps. But we must distinguish between feelings and facts. Our eternal surety as to salvation does not rest upon mere feelings and experience. It rests upon nothing less than the crucified, risen, ascended, and glorified Christ. His acceptance at God’s right hand is the acceptance of every one in Him, of which, I may say, the rent veil is a glorious symbol. It is the failure on the part of God’s children to distinguish between facts and feelings or experience that has caused many to hold the doctrine of final apostasy. Think this over carefully.
   To be sure, whatever depends on conditions cannot be sure unless the conditions are met. But let us remember that Christ met all the conditions on which the fact of eternal salvation rests, and it is therefore sure; while God’s children must meet the conditions on which the feelings and experience rest if they are to be sure.
(From “Searchlights from the Roman Letter” by
Elder Len Dalton)
   Elder Dalton’s article above reminds me of some children of God who attend church. Some are constant and are always there unless sickness keeps them away. Others are like the wind forecast of light and variable. They seem to take church lightly because attendance is so variable. They are there one Sunday and absence for a month or maybe two Sundays in a row (wow) and then another long absence. Which one are you (constant or variable) or maybe somewhere in between?—Editor 

1. Who did Haman approach to beg for his life after         his attempt to destroy the Jews? (Es 7:7)
2. To what place did Jesus lead the disciples before        He was parted from them and ascended into        heaven? (Lu 24:50)
3. What did Satan tell God Job would do if He put forth His hand to touch all he had? (Job 1:11)
4. Paul told the Philippians that the things that  had happened to him such as his bonds had
fallen out for what purpose? (Php 1:12)
5. Rebuke a scorner and what will he do to you but rebuke a wise man and what will he do?
(Pr 9:8)
6. Paul charged the Colossians to read his epistle and cause it to be read in what other church?
(Col 4:16)
7. From which direction cometh the whirlwind and which direction the cold? (Job 37:9)
8. What type of people did Paul say worked with quietness and ate their own bread? (II Thess.
9. Paul told Timothy he would need to do what to please Him who had chosen him to be a soldier?
(2Ti 2:4)
10. In what land did the Lord bury his own servant
Moses? (De 34:6)
1. For thus saith the Lord God; Behold, I, even I,  will both search my sheep, and seek them out.
2. The way of the just is uprightness: thou, most upright, dost weigh the path of the just.
3. The Lord thy God shall raise up unto thee a  Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken.
4. Owe no man any thing, but to love one another:
for he that loveth another hath fulfilled the law.
5. And the law is not of faith: but, The man that  doeth them shall live in them.
(Answers on Page 8)

   To learn to ride a bicycle, get one who can’t ride for a teacher.
   To know how to raise children, ask for advice from an old maid.
   To learn how to practice law, consult with someone in prison.
   To learn brain surgery, confer with a neighborhood handyman.
   To learn how to paint portraits, observe children using crayons.
   To learn culinary arts, let the garbage collector be your teacher.
   To learn to pilot an airplane, just go outside and fly your kite.
   To learn to preach the gospel, go to one who is not a preacher.
   That which we are not trained to do is that for which we think we are most qualified. The less we know about anything the more we desire to share our knowledge of that thing with others. The Bible tells us of the tongue which no man can tame. The church would be better, the world would be a better place, our lives would be more pleasant if we could just tame the tongue.
  Elder Louis Culver  Deatsville, Alabama

   Courage is what it takes to stand up and speak; courage is also what it takes to sit down and listen.—
Winston Churchill

1. Ezekiel  (Eze 34:11)
2. Isaiah  (Isa 26:7)
3. Deuteronomy  (De 18:15)
4. Romans  (Ro 13:8
5. Galatians  (Ga 3:12)
   Q. What are your views on the scripture: “I have been young, and am now old; yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken, nor his seed begging bread?” (Ps 37:25)
   A. This was David’s observation in his long life. Though afflicted of God and forsaken by men, yet God does not forsake the righteous. He withdraws His blessings and felt presence for a season but does not utterly forsake. The righteous may feel to be forsaken, and their enemies may conclude that they are, but not so. The righteous may be brought down to want, they may for a little season ask of others needing help. David at one time asked bread of Ahimeleck, and Elijah asked bread of the widow of Sarepta, and Lazarus, a certain beggar, was laid at the rich man’s gate. Yet these are exceptions, there are exceptions to all rules in the affairs of human life. There are times of emergencies when good people ask favors of others; but David had not seen them forsaken. Paul said, “”We are troubled on every side, yet not distressed; we are perplexed, but not in despair; persecuted, but not forsaken.”
   Q. Do Primitive Baptist ministers preach “repentance?”
   A. Yes, but not as a means of eternal salvation. Real repentance is a fruit of the work of grace in the heart. “The goodness and God leadeth thee to repentance.” (Ro 2:4). Paul said, “God . . . commandeth all men everywhere to repent.” (Ac 17:30). The first Baptist preacher preached repentance (Mt 3:2). To those whose hearts were touched and “pricked” on the day of Pentecost, Peter said, “Repent, and be baptized every one of you.” (Ac 2:38). But there is much so-called repentance that is insincere, people who draw nigh to God with their lips while their heart is far from him. (Mt 15:8). P.
By Elder Guy Hunt (Deceased)
   Pr 20:4. “The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; therefore shall he beg in harvest and have nothing.”
   I suppose we all have a little taint of the sluggard in us, if not to a great degree. It is never pleasant in the spring of the year to begin plowing, before it gets warm enough to be comfortable. The mornings may be cold, the nights the same, and yet we know if we wait until it is warm, it is too late to turn the land. Last year, I remember the land got so dry, you could not get a plow to go into the ground. The result is clear: “He shall beg in harvest, and have nothing.” If we wait until everything is just right, we will go hungry.    People today, spiritual sluggards, must have everything just right to serve their Savior, laying up treasures where moth and rust doth not corrupt and thieves do not steal. They are either too young, too old, too unworthy, or too busy to serve the Lord.    The church is too far, the children have other plans, the pastor said something that he shouldn’t. No one, the pastor or others, who can see the evidence of God’s grace in them, should mention it, for the sluggard will usually say it is no one’s business, and I will join when I get ready. Not realizing that if one waits until he feels like everything is just perfect, he will end up begging at harvest and will have nothing.    What is nothing? David explains it when he says, “The ungodly are not so; but are like the chaff which the wind driveth away.” Chaff is no good for anything worthwhile. The wind will blow it away. The fire will burn it. The good, the edible, the wheat is separated from it.
   A wasted life, a life serving the world, conforming to the world, looking for popularity or praise in the world, are nothing but poverty compared to the riches of God’s blessing in obedience. Were we to live at the foot of the cross, we would have nothing whereof to boast except in the Lord. No wonder he asked, “If the righteous scarcely be saved, where will the ungodly and the sinner appear?” The answer is clear. The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold, therefore shall he beg in time of harvest, and have nothing.    A portion of God’s children are the sluggards under consideration. If we are a sluggard, we are sinners and unrighteous. Am I a sluggard? Are you a sluggard? Let us not be. The end result is very unpleasant. Come home and live! If we are already at home in the church, let us live as God has commanded. (Feb., 1965)
(From “The Best of Elder Guy Hunt”, edited by
Elder Harold Hunt)
   “The soul of the sluggard desireth, and hath nothing: but the soul of the diligent shall be made fat.”
(Pr 13:4)
Pr 13:12
   “Hope deferred maketh the heart sick: but when the desire cometh, it is a tree of life.”
   Hope is great expectation of something that people are looking forward to enjoy. Perhaps our children live a distance away and we haven’t seen them in quite awhile. However, they call and inform us that they can’t come at this time as planned but hope to come at a later time. Our hearts are sick because that hope and expectation has been deferred, and we must be patient to wait for the fulfillment of their visit. When they finally arrive there is joy and happiness; it is like a tree of life.
   Abraham, who against hope, believed in hope that he might become the father of many nations. He waited some twenty five years for the promised son of Isaac. When God makes a promise, He fulfills it but in His own purpose and time just like the arrival of Jesus Christ which came right on time. When the fullness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son. (Ga 4:4). Abraham didn’t always act patiently in waiting for the birth of Isaac and listened to his wife and brought forth a mocking Ishmael. However, when that hope came to fruition, it really was a tree of life because God had brought life from the dead; the deadness of Sarah’s womb and the dead body of Abraham for reproductive purposes. 
   Abraham even had a hope of the resurrection of the dead. We are told in Heb 11:17-19 that by faith Abraham offered up his only begotten son Isaac, accounting that God was able to raise him from the dead from whence he received him in a figure. He told two young men with him to stay behind while he and Isaac went to worship and would return again unto them. Isaac’s life was spared when Abraham looked behind him and saw a ram caught in a thicket by the horns and offered it as a sacrifice instead of his son Isaac. Jesus said that Abraham rejoice to see His day and was glad. (Joh 8:56)
   There is another day of Christ coming when Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and all the redeemed family of God will be resurrected. Paul was called before the Sanhedrin for preaching the hope of the resurrection. Paul said, “If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of all men most miserable.” (1Co 15:19). This hope has been deferred for centuries but the sickness that would normally accompany such a deferral is replaced with joy because of the same belief that Abraham had who against hope believed in hope. The Bible says, “He staggered not at the promise of God through unbelief; but was strong in faith, giving glory to God; And being fully persuaded that, what he had promised, he was able also to perform.” (Ro 4:20-21). The hope of Christ’s return will be realized some day and what a day of rejoicing that will be! Hallelujah!—Editor 
By Elder Larry Wise
Randolph, Mississippi
   God is the sovereign ruler of the universe and doeth His will in the army of heaven and among the inhabitants of the earth. (Da 4:35). He is the supreme authority and there is no appeal beyond His throne. He has the right to do as He pleases and does just that according to Ps 115:3: “But our God is in the heavens: he hath done whatsoever he hath pleased.” The prophet Samuel addresses Israel of old and says in 1Sa 15:22: “For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great name’s sake: because it hath pleased the Lord to make you his people.” There were other people in the world but yet God chose the nation of Israel because of His love and redeemed them from Egypt. (De 7:7-8).
   It pleased the Lord in His sovereignty to choose a people in Christ before the foundation of the world to live with Him in glory. (Eph 1:4). Those that were not chosen were left right where they were by virtue of their own sin. Election is not exclusive but rather inclusive. If it were not for election of God, all humans would be excluded from living with God in heaven. Jacob and Esau are illustrative of this election. Jacob and Esau were twins of their mother Rebecca and had done neither good nor evil, yet God loved Jacob and hated Esau that the purpose of God according to election might stand; it is not of works but of him that calleth. (Ro 9:10-13). Someone then may say,
“Well, that’s not right; that’s not fair,” not realizing that God doesn’t deal on the basis of man’s concept of fairness; He is just in all that He does.
   The Holy Spirit knew what men would say to God choosing some and not others and would question Him. Paul goes on to say after establishing the doctrine of election with Jacob and Esau, “What shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.” (Ro 9:14). “Unrighteousness” means injustice or being wrong and who would accuse God of being unjust? Evidently some would make such an accusation yet Paul says, “God forbid.” God will have mercy on whom He will have mercy and have compassion on whom He will have compassion.
What is the conclusion of all this? “So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that showeth mercy.” (Ro 9:16).
   Is there unrighteousness in God when He shall judge the wicked dead in sin at the last day and cast them away into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels? (Mt 25:41). No, He is not; as a matter of fact, He would be unjust if He did not administer such judgment. Moses wrote that, “He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he.” (De 32:4). The chosen were judged at Calvary and the wicked will be judged at the last day.
   Sin reigns unto death but grace will reign past death through righteousness unto eternal life. (Ro 5:21). Grace will deliver God’s children into heaven regardless of their disobedience; however, He will administer chastisement to them here on earth. The question is then raised by Paul, “What shall we say then? Shall we continue in sin, that grace may abound? God forbid. How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein? (Ro 6:1-2). No, No, we don’t continue in sin that grace may abound. On the contrary, we are told not to yield our bodies as the instruments of “unrighteousness” but to yield our members as instruments of righteousness as those that are alive from the dead. (Ro 6:13).    The Jews as a whole did not believe Jesus was the Christ nor did they believe the declaration of the gospel. However, that has no effect on those of that nation that were the eternal chosen of God among them. Paul said, “For what if some did not believe, shall their unbelief make the faith of God without effect? God forbid:…” (Ro 3:3-4). The faithfulness of God remains as undiminished as it ever was so let God be true and every man a liar. Does this unbelief (sin) work for good to those that love God? Absolutely not! Paul asks the question, “But if our unrighteousness commend the righteousness of God, what shall we say? Is God unrighteous who taketh vengeance? (I speak as a man) God forbid: for then how shall he judge the world?” (Ro 3:5-6).    Paul goes on to say that some had slanderously reported that he had affirmed “Let us do evil, that good may come, whose damnation is just.” (Ro 3:8). Paul further goes on to say that there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek in their nature in that they are all under sin and depraved creatures as described by Paul. (Ro 3:10-18). In spite of that depravity, God has redeemed His chosen from the bondage of sin just as He redeemed Israel from Egyptian bondage. “For all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God; Being freely justified by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus.” (Ro 3:23-24).
   David pondered his plight as one that was plagued and chastened of the Lord while the ungodly were not in trouble as other men and seemed to prosper in the world and increase in riches. These thoughts were too painful for him until he went into the sanctuary of God; then he understood the end of the wicked dead. (Ps 73:17). They would be banished into everlasting fire prepared for the devil and his angels. Conversely, the righteous would be received into the eternal kingdom of God. The chosen of God were judged at Calvary and declared righteous by the shed blood of Christ. (2Co 5:21). The wicked will be judged by their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed. 
   God is never unrighteous and any scripture that seems to indicate otherwise must be rightly divided.

By Elder Rickey Taylor
Booneville, Mississippi
   Heb 10:1: “For the law having a shadow of good things to come, and not the very image of the things, can never with those sacrifices which they offered year by year continually make the comers thereunto perfect.”
   The word shadow(s) is mentioned over 70 times in the Bible. Webster defines a shadow as: a dark shape that appears on a surface when someone or something moves between the surface and a source of light. Therefore if something stands between a light and where it is shining it will make a shadow.    With this definition we look at another verse of scripture in Ac 5:15: “Insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, that at the least the shadow of Peter passing by might overshadow some of them.” The shadow of Peter was made by Peter walking between the people on the street and the sun, and it made a shadow of Peter on the sick lying in the street. The sun was the source of light and Peter walked between the sun and the people, thus making a shadow.
   We find another example of this in Mr 4:32 about the mustard seed. “But when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches; so that the fowls of the air may lodge under the shadow of it.” Here in the south when the summertime sun is bearing down upon us, and we want to get out of its directs rays, we try to find a shade of a tree to get under. Have you ever considered what a shade is? It is the tree’s shadow. And under that shadow we can find relief from the hot sun.
   The old law was a shadow of the New Testament. The New Testament declares the gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. The shadow that the law projects was from the Lord. The source of the light was God the Father, and the mediator between God and men is the man Christ Jesus. 1Ti 2:5. When we read in the Old Testament about such things as the sacrificial lamb, like that was provided in place of Isaac, so Abraham didn't have to slay his son, Ge 22. Boldly he proclaimed to his son, “God shall provide himself a lamb for sacrifice!.” Can you see the shadow of Christ in these words? He is our lamb God provided for our sacrifice. We look in the book of Ex 12:5. Here Moses tells the children of Israel to find a lamb without spot or blemish, the best of the flock, slay it and apply its blood to their doorpost and God would passover them, when he came among them. Do you see the shadow of Christ here in these words? Did not John the Baptist declare Jesus as the lamb that takes away the sin of the world in Joh 1:29?
   Every regenerated heart will reflect the shadow of the Lord who changed that heart. We cannot do any good without the Lord in our hearts. All good that is in this world is from him. He cast a great shadow over all these wonderful things!
   As his disciples here on earth, we pray that our words and actions are from the source of light in heaven. We hope that we cast a good shadow on everyone in our lives. God should be our source of light. We should read the scriptures for our light and inspiration from him.
   We will all cast a shadow here on earth. We just need to make sure that we cast a good shadow. If we follow the flesh then we will cast a sinful shadow. We will not have a good source of light, if we follow the flesh. The flesh is against the will of God. We cannot serve God and the flesh.
   What kind of shadow are we casting with our children? What kind of shadow are we casting with our spouse, or our fellow members at church? Does our shadow cast a reflection of gratitude for what Christ has done for us on the cross? Without him we would have no hope of eternal glory. Are we thankful? If we are then one way to show it is to glorify his name in deed and actions.
The Lord is so good to us all.
Elder Rickey Taylor
   The Bible teaches that the Holy Spirit is sovereign and goes where it pleases and isn’t directed by anyone. “Who hath directed the Spirit of the LORD, or being his counseller hath taught him?” (Isa 40:13). Modern Christianity today would say that individuals are saved (born of the Spirit) when they accept Jesus as their personal Savior, believe in Jesus Christ, confess Jesus Christ, join a church, get baptized, repent etc. The truth is that each one of these are evidences of the immediate work of the Holy Spirit and not the cause. Everyone is born again in the exact same way just as Jesus taught Nicodemus: “The wind bloweth where it listeth, and thou hearest the sound thereof, but canst not tell whence it cometh, and whither it goeth: so is every one that is born of the Spirit.” (Joh 3:8). The birth by the Spirit is an immediate change, regardless of age. It is possible some may know when that happens, but in the vast majority it is probably not possible to pinpoint. Regardless of ability to know when the new birth happens, it happens the same way in all the elect.—Editor 

2016/12 December

Glad Tidings

   December 2016           “Buy the truth, and sell it not.” (Pr 23:23)            



Strength For Today And Bright Hope For Tomorrow

                Php 4:13                                                                                                    1Co 15:19


   It is that time of year that we hear the radio and some department stores playing Christmas songs such as “Joy To The World” or “Hark! The Herald Angels Sing” and they remind us of what a Savior we have in Jesus Christ. My two oldest sons, Elder Jonathan Wise and Elder David Wise sang “Joy To The World” at a Bethany Church Christmas singing when they were about 5 and 7 years old and it brought much joy to many that night and it still brings joy to many today as they sing, “Joy to the world! The Lord is come: Let earth receive her King.” 

   Though Jesus was King of kings and Lord of lords, He was not born in a palace fit for a king but was laid in a manger in Bethlehem as One who came as the meek and lowly Lamb of God to take away the sins of His people. Jesus’ birth did not bring joy to Herod as he sought to destroy Him but to others it was great joy. There is great joy to be experienced by born again children of God when they believe the truth of His birth and that which was accomplished by His death. The apostle John had seen Jesus Christ and his hands had handled the Word of life and declared the same to the people of God. Listen to the intended purpose of his writings: “And these things write we unto you, that your joy may be full.” (1Jo 1:4). God fills His people with joy and peace in believing the message of the gospel. “Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Ghost.” (Ro 15:13).

   John wrote the things concerning Christ for the joy of the children of God but Jesus spoke the things to His disciples for the same purpose as He says, “These things have I spoken unto you, that my joy might remain in you, and that your joy might be full.” (Joh 15:11). Jesus refers to “my joy” and “your joy” as He speaks to His disciples. What was Jesus’ joy? We are told that Jesus “…who for the joy that was set before him endured the cross,…” (Heb 12:2). That joy before Christ was the joy that every heir of promise that He represented in His death would be delivered from the penalty of sin. Thus the prophecy of Isaiah was fulfilled when it pleased the Lord to bruise Him on Calvary’s cross. “…when thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin, he shall see his seed,…” (Isa 53:10). Jesus saw His seed and their deliverance as He endured the cross of Calvary. Joy!

   We love this Jesus that was born in Bethlehem because He first loved us and gave Himself for us. Thomas was blessed to see the risen Lord and made to believe as He beheld His nail scarred hands and riven side. Jesus told him because he had seen, he believed but there were those who had not seen what he had but would still believe. Peter then writes, “Whom having not seen, ye love; in whom, though now ye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory:” (1Pe 1:8). By faith, we believe in the birth, death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ and the more strongly we believe this truth, the greater our joy.

   The song says “Joy To The World” but it is not joy to any world but to the world of the born again children of God as there are different worlds noted in the scriptures. The Psalmist tells of those who know the joyful sound: “Blessed is the people that know the joyful sound: they shall walk, O LORD, in the light of thy countenance.” (Ps 89:15). The sound of the good news of the gospel brings joy to the heart of the softened heart of children of God. Ministers of the gospel such as the apostle Paul and others help that joy along as they minister the word. “Not for that we have dominion over your faith, but are helpers of your joy: for by faith ye stand.” (2Co 1:24).

   Mount Zion was typical of the church of Jesus Christ wherein joy comes to those who are embraced in its confines and all situations can be addressed where God can make them joyful. “Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge.” (Ps 48:2-3). Notice the Psalmist refers to this city as a “her” where Jesus Christ is the husband and the church is the bride. Stay within her palaces and be obedient to experience blessings of joy and peace.

   Both John and Jesus Christ said that our joy may be full which indicates there is a possibility that joy can be lost or forfeited. David sinned with Bathsheba and had her husband, Uriah, murdered, and was made to cry out in Ps 51:12: “Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation; and uphold me with thy free spirit.” Salvation in heaven is a sure blessing for God’s children, but the “joy” of that salvation can be maintained or lost depending on obedience to God’s commands. The Lord’s presence is of utmost value. “Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy presence is

fulness of joy...” (Ps 16:11). Joy!

(Elder Larry Wise)



   Please send all articles, announcements, change of address, correspondence and contributions to the Editor of Glad Tidings at the address below or call 662-489-5017 for announcements. You may also email to; we reserve the right to reject or edit any material. All published material must be received prior to the 15th of the month to be included in the following month's issue and sent to the Editor at the following address: 

                        Elder Larry Wise                        12932 Hwy 9 S.

                        Randolph, MS  38864

All names and addresses of Glad Tidings will be deleted from the mailing list if an issue is returned as undeliverable as addressed unless proper notification has been received.  There is no subscription price for Glad Tidings. We do accept contributions as Glad Tidings is reader supported. Make checks payable to "Glad Tidings" and send to the Editor at the above address.  They are sincerely appreciated.

This is a Primitive Baptist Church publication.



By Elder Walter Cash 1925

   The religion of the Greeks, in Paul’s day, for I need not go farther back, was Paganism. Like all other Pagans, they had no conception of God omnipotent, omniscient, and omnipresent, inseparable from his attributes of perfection; and yet they had an instinctive idea that even the minutest circumstance was governed by some supernatural power. Had Satan never put it into the heart of man to separate the attributes of God from the being of God idolatry never could have existed. This of necessity caused the people to have “gods many”, (I Cor. viii.5), too many for me to attempt to enumerate them. There was Jupiter, who they believed had power over the elements, thunder and lightning, wind and rain, storms and tempests. There were Vulcan, the God of fire; Mars, the god of war; Apollo, the god of archery and music; Bacchus, the god of wine; Neptune, who had dominion over the sea; Mercurius, who regulated markets and trade; Diana, the goddess of the chase and health; Minerva, who inspired the arts and sciences; Venus, the goddess of beauty; and a host of others,

   Then again, as the people could not worship what they could not see, they made images to represent the several gods; and these images, though at first intended only as symbols, they gradually began to adore, until they lost all knowledge of any other supernatural power, and believed that the images were in reality the gods; and for these, as well as for their forms of worship they had the most profound veneration. As storms and tempests would sometimes arise in spite of Jupiter, and as war would often go against them notwithstanding their adoration of Mars, many of them had a consciousness that there were some power superior to all; but what this power was they knew not; therefore they worshipped the “Unknown God.” (Acts xvii. 23).

   The various Pagan countries had their own respective gods; so that when they fought with other countries, they had the impression that it was their gods fighting against the gods of their enemies. The question with them was, not whether the gods of their enemies were gods, for they believed they were, but whether they were as powerful as their own. (I Kings xx. 28). Thus it was that the Philistines were afraid when they heard the shout of the Israelites; “Woe unto us; who shall deliver us out of the hand of these mighty gods? These are the gods that smote the Egyptians.” (I Sam. iv. 6,7) To encourage themselves in battle, and to insure victory, as they imagined, the Pagans carried their gods with them to the fight. The Israelites, as will be seen from 1 Sam. iv. 3, after they had been smitten by the Philistines, said, “Let us fetch the ark of the covenant, that it may save us,”; thus showing that they had already begun to trust in the ark instead of God. Had they gained the battle, no doubt they would have absolutely worshipped it; but Jehovah would not have it so, and therefore he permitted the Philistines to slay 30,000 of them.    The Chaldeans are said to have worshipped fire. This they carried with them to try its power over the gods of other nations; and these, being made of wood or metal, were consumed by it, as they could not stand fire. Going into Egypt, however, one of the Egyptian priests filled large earthenware jars with water, having previously perforated them with small holes and stopped them up with wax. These were put into the fire of the Chaldeans. The wax soon melted, and the water extinguished the fire, greatly, no doubt, to the discomfiture of the Chaldeans, as the god of fire could not stand water.

   Now, however absurd these things may appear to men of even common understanding, we find that the same custom prevailed amongst the Romans soon after they had professed Christianity, that is, in the fourth century. Having been defeated in several battles, they tried the power of the cross. They carried a cross at the head of their armies; they had crosses on their banners, and on the buttons, helmets, etc. of the soldiers; and they used the sign of the cross to protect them from dangers, etc. This was the first step to “Christian” idolatry. They gradually ascended the pyramid, step by step, until they reached the summit. After the cross, they introduced representations of the crucifix, the Savior suffering on the cross; then followed the Virgin Mary, and then their patron saints, of each of which the Romanists have their images, and the Greeks their paintings; and these they as veritably adore as the Israelites did the golden calf, (Exod. xxxiv. 4) the Philistines their god Dagon, the Ephesians their goddess Diana, and the Athenians their goddess


Elder Walter Cash 1925

(From “The Christian Pathway”, 1982)



By Elder R.H. Pittman (Deceased)

Zion’s Advocate, 1919

   The Primitive Baptists, as a denomination, bear many marks. One of these, our enemies being judges, is our position on education, for it is true and generally understood that Primitive Baptists are advocates of education, and yet will have nothing to do with theological schools.

   They take the position that grammar is good, but grace is better, and that one can be a gospel preacher without the former, but never without the latter; that grammar is useful only, while grace is absolutely necessary.

   No one can serve God without the preparation which grace furnishes; many serve Him without the accomplishment of grammar. It is uninspired man, and not the Word of God, that makes grammar a necessary qualification to the work of the ministry.

   The Primitive Baptists desire to see their ministers study to show themselves approved unto God; to be prayerful students of the Book of God, the book of nature and the book of experience; to speak clearly and correctly, if possible, but they do not feel that the ignorant and unlearned cannot preach the gospel. It is not the Primitive Baptists, but others, who seem to think that Jesus made a mistake in sending ignorant and unlearned men out to preach the gospel and now that mistake should be corrected by a grammar test. The servants of Jesus were never sent to grammar schools to be qualified for ministerial services, but to the school of grace. Grace, and not grammar, enables one to preach the truth.

   The truth is a pearl of great price that shines with resplendent brilliancy, whether in the rough, or polished by the hand of man. The testimony of a truthful witness does not have to be spoken with grammatical correctness in order that it be received and fully credited by the courts of our land. Nor is it necessary that an honest witness be posted, drilled or coached in order that he tell the truth. But if the truth is to be hid, such training is more necessary, and good grammar would, no doubt, be more beneficial to the falsifier than it would be to the truthful witness.

   Now if the civil courts of the world and the court of heaven receive and credit the testimony of every truthful witness, whether spoken in accordance with grammatical rules, or in ignorance of them, why would ecclesiastical courts require an educational test of witnesses? Is it not because they are more concerned about the manner of the speaker than of the matter spoken? Is it not a manifestation of unconcern about the truth? Does one really want to know the truth when that one sets up a standard by which the truth must be expressed? If I am in trouble and one has good news for me, I will be more concerned about what he has to say than how he says it.

   Will the prisoner for whom a pardon has been issued care whether the good news is told in polished language or not? One in such a condition and hoping for pardon will be concerned about the matter of the message and not so much about the manner in which it is expressed. And so it is with God’s humble and hopeful people in a spiritual sense. Grace, to them, is far more important than grammar; that when they are truly concerned about the truth, they lose sight of the manner of expression of the truthful witness, and may the day never come when Primitive Baptists will undertake to set up a grammatical test for their preachers.

   Let us not undervalue education and the influence and force of correct language and the importance of improving ourselves daily. But let us remember also that God had use for ignorant and unlearned men in the apostolic church and that he has use for them today. Some of the most able and useful ministers among our people in all ages have been those of limited education, but whose spirits were sweetened by divine grace, whose hearts were made contrite, whose minds were receptive, judgment good, purpose unselfish, and whose influence for good can never be calculated by us on the shores of time.

   Let us put a proper valuation on grammar, but never be guilty of thinking more highly of it than we should. It is not to be compared to the fruits of grace in the lives of our ministry.

   (The Advocate and Messenger, September 1998) (From “The Christian Baptist”, Sept./Oct., 2000)



   “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved. Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marvelled; and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus.” (Ac 4:12-13)


By Elder T.L. Webb, Jr. (Deceased)

   “Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to very creature” (Mr 16:15).

   These are the words of Jesus addressed to the eleven apostles after His resurrection from the dead. Judas, by transgression, had fallen and these remaining eleven had sat down to eat when Jesus appeared unto them. He “upbraided them with their unbelief, and hardness of heart, because they believed not them which had seen him after he was risen” (Mr 16:14).

   Mr 16:15 is called the “Great Commission” by many people. Let us keep in mind that it was given to “the eleven apostles.” They were not told to “send” but to “go”. A commission had been given to them earlier. The first commission was given when the Lord Himself ordained them. “And he ordained twelve, that they should be with him, and that he might send them forth to preach, and to have power to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils” (Mr 3:14-15). In this first commission given to the twelve Apostles, He told them: “Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not; but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel” (Mt 10:5-6). They were then instructed where “not to go” as well as “where to go.” The word “commission” is only used once in the New Testament (Ac 26:12) when Paul tells how in his own experience he went to Damascus with authority and “commission” from the chief priests. Here this word is translated from a Greek word epitrope, meaning to “give license, permission, or power.” One of the definitions of the word “commission” in Webster’s New Lexicon Dictionary of the English language is “the entrusting of authority to a person.” It is important that we keep this meaning in mind when we use Mr 16:15 in the sense of “a commission.”

   The “commission” to “go into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature” was given specifically to those eleven. Christ had died—the middle wall of partition separating Jew and Gentile had been broken. “But now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made nigh by the blood of Christ. For he is our peace, who hath made both one, and hath broken down the middle wall of partition between us” (Eph 2:17-18). The glorious gospel of Christ was NOW to be carried further than just to “the lost sheep of the house of Israel.” These eleven understood better than we do what was meant by the use of the word, “world.” The Gentiles are spoken of as “the world” in Ro 11:15: “For if the casting away of them (Jews) be the reconciling of the world (Gentiles), what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the dead?” A rejection of the gospel had already been manifested among the nation of Israel and now it is being sent to the Gentiles (Ro 11:11).

   These eleven apostles were told what the results would be for those who needed their message. “He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned. And these signs shall follow them that believe; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues; they shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover” (Mr 16:16-18). It is then said that after the Lord had spoken unto them, He was received up into heaven, and they (the eleven) went forth and preached every where, the Lord working with them and confirming the word with signs following. (See Mr 16:19-20). Elder C.H. Cayce in his editorial writings, Vol. 2, pages 402-403, says, “The apostles did all the things enumerated as the signs which would follow. No other persons have ever been able to do those things. No other persons, therefore, were ever under that command. He spoke directly to the eleven, and said unto them, ‘Go ye.’ It was part of the office work of Christ to send His Apostles out, and He sent them; and they performed the miracles enumerated as signs that He did send them. Since that day it has been the office work of the Holy Spirit to call and send out ministers of the New Testament.” Elder A.D. Wood, in writing on this lesson, said, “The Lord’s ministers are not under this command as were the apostles. The reason I give for this is that we cannot heal the sick as did the apostles; we cannot cast out devils; and we cannot drink any deadly thing. All of these things passed away with the apostles. No One can prove that the ministry or the church can heal as did the apostles. Some put on a show, but there is nothing to it. This was delivered to the eleven and not a commission to the church.” (From “Gleaning in The Light,” vol. 1, pages 159-160). I agree with what these two men of the past have written.

   God-called ministers today should GO under the leadership of the same eternal Spirit, preaching wherever there is an open door, but they are not commissioned with Apostolic powers nor see Apostolic signs. The words of these eleven have already been “confirmed” (bebaloo—madesure, fulfilled). We only have to read the Acts of the Apostles to know this to be true. The Apostles were endued with the power of the Holy Ghost on the day of Pentecost (See Acts, chapter 2). Jesus had told them “But ye shall receive power, after the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me BOTH in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth” (Ac 1:8). It is interesting to note what Paul said in Ro 10:18, “But I say, Have they not heard? Yea, verily, their sound went unto all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the world”.

   I believe it is important in studying the inspired Word of God to keep any lesson within its context and to be careful to always apply it to whom it is addressed. May we close by saying, if you think the Old Baptist ministry have not believed in going wherever the Lord’s Spirit has directed then you only need to read such books as Elder Pittman’s “Biographical Sketch of Old School Baptist Ministers” and other accounts of the lives of these devoted men of God. They have gone, without the help of agencies or boards, millions of miles yearly, leaning on the unfailing promises of an unchanging God, to preach the unadulterated Gospel of Jesus Christ. I challenge anyone to match their zeal and faithfulness.

                                    Elder T.L. Webb, Jr.

   (From “The Christian Pathway,” vol. 41, no. 2, pp 1-

2, February 1994)

(From “In The Master’s Service”, September, 2001)



   Thou therefore, my son, be strong in the grace that is in Christ Jesus.—2 Timothy ii.1. 

   There are several ways of being strong and several ways of being weak, but the apostle, Paul, wanted this young minister to be strong so he could be of some benefit to others. A weak person is not much help to any one, nor himself either. One way to be strong is to exercise your mind, your body, your muscles, etc. He was admonished to give attendance to the reading so that he would be posted in what was written. I do not think the idea was to sit in one place and read all day, but to give attendance to what he read. There is a lesson in every subject or verse in the Bible, and it teaches something, but it does not teach everything. The minister should know what lesson it does teach, so he must study the subject and give attendance to it so that he can be strong enough mentally to teach others also, and help them to know the truth.

   Now that is one way to be strong in the grace; another way to be strong is to stay in the proper place, in responsible company, seek first the kingdom of God, and be zealous—but not overzealous. Some may ask, What do you mean by being overzealous? Being overzealous is going further than the Spirit requires; underzealous is falling short of the requirements of the Spirit. To be sober-minded is strength; that is one way, for the minister of the gospel to be sober-minded. Extremes are dangerous grounds. “The whereon thou standest is holy ground.” Sober in doctrine and in practice is holy, safe ground, and that constitutes strength. Ignorance is not strength. Paul said, “I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren.” Ignorance is a poor asset for a minister of the gospel. I have heard ministers boasting about their ignorance—they know all the Lord wants them to know. It is just poured through the head; does not wet any one either; do not get much water that way. It comes too fast, and just runs off; does not soak into the earth; does not do much good, and does not refresh the little plants and strengthen them to bear fruit to the glory of God.    The minister of the gospel has the highest calling in the world. It is a holy calling, separated from all other callings or creations of men. People are expecting a message from heaven from him and by him. He is a witness and messenger from God to declare His sweet and most precious name to men, to teach them and feed their souls on the bread of heaven. God does not now, nor never will, send the preacher into the sinners’ hearts, but God sends the preacher to feed their poor, hungry souls here while they sojourn over the rough seas of life. But God does send the Holy Spirit into sinners’ hearts and cause them to claim Him their Father, “my Father,” “Abba Father,” “Our Father which is in heaven, hallowed be thy name.”

   So in the conclusion in this little note to the household of faith, do these little things; that is what counts, the little things in life in their proper places and by the proper Spirit is where the strength and beauty is. May God cause His sweet face to shine on you all that will enable you to see and correctly choose; you are not capable to choose in the dark.

   Love and affection,

                                                J.R. Wilson

                                                Martinsville, Va.

(From “The Primitive Baptist”, February 20, 1947)



   The Welsh Tract Church, whose meeting house is two miles from Newark, in New castle County, Del., is the oldest Old School Baptist Church in the United States, and the only American Baptist Church that was regularly organized in Europe before emigrating to this country. It was constituted in the spring of 1701, by sixteen Baptists in the counties of Pembroke and Caermarthen, in South Wales, with Thos. Griffith, one of their number, as their pastor. They landed at Philadelphia September 8, 1701. The house of worship they built stood until 1746, and was then succeeded by the present substantial stone house of worship

   The second oldest Old School Baptist Church, is Hopewell, in a village of the same name, in Mercer County, N.J. The church was organized in 1715 and through all the succeeding years has stood firm on  the fundamental principles of doctrine and practice of the apostolic church. Elder John Gano, who was a chaplain in Washington’s army during the revolutionary struggle, and who, it is claimed by some—(though without any substantial proof),-baptized Washington in the Potomac River during the war, was a member of this church. Elder F.A. Chick is the present pastor.

(From “Biographical History of Primitive or Old 

School Baptist Ministers of the United States”,  edited by R.H. Pittman)


1.     How long did Daniel request to be proven before the king with pulse and water instead of the

king’s meat and his wine? (Da 1:12)

2.     What was the first thing Daniel did when he was given the time to interpret the dream of king

Nebuchadnezzar? (Da 2:17-18)

3.     John wrote of Diotrephes who loved to have the preeminence but who did he say had a good 

report of all men? (3Jo 12)

4.     Jesus told the returning 70 not to rejoice that the spirits were subject unto them but rejoice in what? (Lu 10:20)

5.     Who was the brother of Jude? (Jude 1)

6.     What was the controversy the Lord had with Israel in the days of Hosea? (Ho 4:1)

7.     What did the four beasts cry before the throne  day and night that John saw? (Re 4:8)

8.     What did Jonah know about God that caused  him to flee to Tarshish? (Jon 4:2)

9.     Who does Paul tell Timothy has damnation  because they have cast off their first faith?

(1Ti 5:11-12)

10.  What happened in heaven when John saw the  Lamb open the seventh seal of the book that

was sealed with seven seals? (Re 8:1)



1.     For he said unto him, Come out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 

2.     And they were both righteous before God, walking in all the commandments and ordinances of the Lord blameless.

3.     For I will not see you now by the way; but I trust to tarry a while with you, if the Lord permit.

4.     So that the people could not discern the noise of the shout of joy from the noise of the weeping of the people: for the people shouted with a loud shout, and the noise was heard afar off.

5.     Take good heed therefore unto yourselves, that  ye love the Lord your God.

(Answers on Page 10)


   Bart came home from school one afternoon and had some good news and bad news for his mother.

Bart: “I have some bad news and some good news.”

Mother: “What’s the bad news?”

Bart: “I haven’t done very well on my report card.”

Mother: “And what’s the good news?”

Bart: “I’m one of the Three Wise Men in the Christmas play.”



What is the old year? ‘Tis a book

On which we backward fondly look,

Not willing, quite, that it should close,

For leaves of violet and rose

Within its heart are thickly strewn,

Marking Love’s dawn and golden noon;
And turned-down pages, noting days
Dimly recalled through Memory’s haze;

And tear-stained pages, too, that tell

Of starless nights and mournful knell

Of bells that toll through troubled air

The De Profundis of despair;

The laugh, the tear, the shine, the shade,

All ‘twixt the covers gently laid,

No leaves uncut, no page unscanned—

Close it and lay it in God’s hand.

                                     Clarence Urmy

(From “Poems That Touch The Heart”)



   As the year of 2016 is drawing to a close and we reflect on the perilous times in which we live, we would be well admonished to keep looking UP to the hills from whence cometh our help. The Lord is our present help in time of trouble. There isn’t anything too hard for the Lord and that gives me some comfort in the midst of troubled times. God bless!—Editor 



     Everyone is invited to the annual Christmas Singing at Bethany Primitive Baptist Church, Ecru, MS the 2nd Sunday night in December, 2016 (Dec. 11) beginning at 5:30 p.m. followed by supper. Elder Larry Wise is Pastor of Bethany. Enjoy singing praise to God, food and fellowship. “For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counseller, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace.” (Isa 9:6).

    Hopewell Primitive Baptist Church, Randolph, MS will have a Christmas singing on Sunday night December 18, 2016 with singing beginning at 5:30 p.m. and supper to follow. Everyone is invited. Elder Tom Bouchillon is Pastor of Hopewell.

   New Prospect Primitive Baptist Church, New Albany, MS will have their Christmas singing on 1st Sunday night in December, 2016 (Dec. 4) at 5:30 p.m. with supper after singing. Elder Grady Camp is Pastor of New Prospect. Everyone is invited.


   Macedonia Primitive Baptist Church, Ackerman, MS, is thankful to announce the church has voted to call for the ordination of Brother Jeffrey Weeks to the office of Deacon.  Macedonia will host the ordination service on Saturday, December 10, 2016 beginning at 10:30am, with lunch to be served after the morning ordination service is concluded.  We invite all our sister churches to come visit with us during this service, and we also would like to particularly invite all ordained brethren – Elders and Deacons – to take part in the ordination service.  We request your prayers during this ordination service, and prayers for Brother Jeffrey Weeks as he serves the church in this new position.  Elder David Wise is Pastor of Macedonia.


   Sister Evelyn Williams from Natchez, MS, widow of the late Elder Jerald Williams passed away October 17, 2016 at the age of 87. She was also the mother of Elder Jerry Williams and the mother-in-law of Elder Dub Hatten. Please remember her family in prayer. She was indeed one of the sweetest sisters in Christ I have known. I was blessed to spend a few nights in her and Brother Jerald’s home when he was still alive. Precious memories indeed!—Editor  

      “God is greatly to be feared in the assembly of the saints, and to be had in reverence of all them that are about him.” (Ps 89:7).


   Laodicea Primitive Baptist Church will have their Christmas Singing on Wednesday night (Dec. 21) beginning at 7:00 p.m. with finger foods afterwards.

Elder Steve Weaver is Pastor of Laodicea.

      Providence Primitive Baptist Church, Michie, TN will have a Christmas Singing, Tues. night, Dec. 6, at 6:00 p.m. Elder Rickey Taylor is Providence Pastor.



Elder Larry Wise,

   Enjoy the paper very much.     

                                    Garland Whitten

                                    Adamsville, TN

Dear Brother Larry,

   I thank our Lord for sending such a humble fellow servant as thyself to work continually to feed His sheep and His lambs.

   May the Creator of everything seen and unseen continue to richly bless you, your family, and your ministry.

                                    My love be with you all

                                    In Christ Jesus

                                    Greg Austin, Kirkwood, MO



   I ran across this little story someone gave me many years ago regarding a song leader and a pastor. This is a story and no reflection on any song leader or pastor. We love and appreciate all our song leaders.—Editor  

   A preacher and a song leader in a certain church were not getting along and this began to spill over into the worship service. One week the preacher spoke on commitment and how we should dedicate ourselves in service. The song leader then led the song “I Shall Not Be Moved.”

   The next Sunday the preacher spoke on giving and how we should gladly give to God. The song leader then led the song “Jesus Paid It All.”    The next Sunday the preacher spoke about gossip and how we should watch our tongues. The song leader led the song “I Love To Tell The Story.”

   The preacher became disgusted over the situation and the next Sunday told the congregation he was considering resigning. The song leader led the song “Oh Why Not Tonight.”

   The preacher resigned the next week and informed the church that it was Jesus that brought him there and it was Jesus that was taking him away. The song leader led “What A Friend We Have In Jesus.”


By Elder J. Harvey Daily (Deceased)

(“The Primitive Baptist” October 3, 1946)

   Paul said to Timothy, “Charge them that are rich.”— 1 Tim. vi. 17. A majority of our ministers speak with boldness in exhorting the poor of their duty, but when they come to “charge them that are rich,” they hesitate. They should fear God and not man. There is deceit and hypocrisy enough in us to influence us to seek to please man rather than God, but we should fear God and be faithful in our trust. No minister is justified in having something against a brother and throwing at him from the pulpit, but rather go to him personally. However, when a text like this one is presented to him, he should try to deal with it in the fear and favor of God. “Charge them that are rich in this world.” It does not say, “Not any rich,” but “Not many mighty, not many noble are called,” and they are to be exhorted. The apostle knew that riches are a sort of backbone to a man’s pride, hence he said, “Charge them that are rich in this world, that they be not high-minded.” It is hard for men to be blessed with much of this world’s goods and not imagine that they should excel others. When riches prompt God’s people to pride, self-conceit, and self-importance, God will reprove and rebuke them in their conscience and if this fails to humble them, they become barren and unfruitful.

   Exhort “That they do good, that they be rich in good works.” Folks generally will give plenty of that which is cheap to the cause of God. They are ready to give talk and plenty of that which costs nothing, but when their religious service begins to cost much, they grumble at the expense. They who manifest love to the brethren to the extent of their ability will receive at the Lord’s hands the blessings promised, and thus they lay hold on eternal life. (Verse 19). The humble child of God may lay up treasures in heaven and receive a sense of manifested love and grace in the heart, and know that “It is more blessed to give than to receive.” God loves such giving as this and will bless the giver. “Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might.” Sometimes it comes upon one’s mind to give so and so, and perhaps if you delay about five minutes, you will find Mr. Self very busy in your mind. If we are impressed to do any thing for one of God’s little children, selfishness and covetousness may put it off, but God will have you carry that brother on your back (so to speak) until it is done. You may get rid of it, but by and by it will come to your mind and there it is again. However it is wonderful that these things do not separate us from the love and covenant of God, nor destroy our hope in the mercy and grace given us in Christ. In spite of our weakness His covenant and promise cannot fail. God help us to enjoy these things while we live, and die in the triumph of a living faith.

                                                J. Harvey Daily


Pr 22:1

   “A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favour rather than silver and gold.”    If modern thinking people were given a choice between a good name and many riches, they most likely would choose the riches of the world. However, that would be the wrong choice. Solomon reveals the immense value of a good name. Riches will not stand the test of time but not so with a good name. However, there is more to it than just the name; it is what the individual with the name does that makes the difference. 

   Cain and Abel were the first two sons of Adam and Eve and we remember their name by what the Bible tells us they did. Abel was a keeper of the sheep and offered an appropriate sacrifice and thus we read, “By faith Abel offered unto God a more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it he being dead yet speaketh.” (Heb 11:4). Abel has a good name among believers today but we can’t say the same for Cain who slew his brother Abel after he and his sacrifice was rejected. “Nat as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his own works were evil, and his brother’s righteous.” (1Jo 3:12). Not many parents would name their child Cain whereas some would name them Abel, and it all reverts back to what they did.

   Our fathers and mothers may have had a good name in the community, but that doesn’t guarantee their offspring will have the same good name. It depends on their lives and how they manifest the goodness of God. I believe it is impossible to have a good name without God. Righteous living will bring favour with God and men according to the Bible: “For thou, Lord, wilt bless the righteous; with favour wilt thou compass him as with a shield.” (Ps 5:12). Joseph was a righteous man and imprisoned unjustly but the Lord was with him and he was made to find favour in the sight of the keeper of the prison. 

   We are told by Solomon to forget not God’s law and keep His commandments for length of days, long life, and peace would they add. We are to let not mercy and truth forsake us but bind them about our neck and write them on the table of our hearts. What will happen as a result? “So shalt thou find favour and good understanding in the sight of God and man.” (Pr 3:4). 

   Yes, a good name is rather to be chosen than great riches as well as loving favour. Solomon also tells us that “A good name is better than precious ointment; and the day of death than the day of birth.” (Ec 7:1) May we all have a good name and appreciate its great value and do nothing to mar it. Especially, may we do nothing to dishonor the name of Jesus and our

Heavenly Father.—Editor  



(From a “His People” sermon booklet)

   In a sequestered village in Rutland called Braunston on February the 16th, 1803 William Tiptaft was born of Yeoman stock. His parents “designed him for the Church” and he became a Curate to Treborough in Somerset 1826. It was, however, a year after (January 1827) when divine life entered his soul. By 1829 God had convinced him of the truth of the doctrine of Election and Free Sovereign Grace. From his new birth to his death he adorned the Faith he professed in such an outstanding manner that his holy walk, his charity and his uncompromising stand for the distinguishing doctrines of Grace became proverbial and he a pattern of godly living, and selfsacrifice. Both he and his bosom friend, J.C. Philpot seceded from the Church of England and Tiptaft built at his own expense a fine Chapel at Abingdon in Berkshire where he preached without financial reward till the end of his days. Towards the close of his life he said, “What a mercy, my last moments are my best,” and later “Thy love is better than wine. Praise God, Praise God,” and at the very last “Grace shall have all the praise.”

   Thus at 25 minutes past one on the morning of the 17th of August, 1864, aged 61, this good man passed to his eternal rest.

   He was a brilliant star amongst the cluster of bright luminaries that adorned the Strict Baptist Ministry of his day,


   However, you may be persecuted, they cannot put you where you cannot pray. What a mercy!    Shew me a man who prays for himself alone, and I will shew you a man who alone is prayed for.    When the Lord finds his rod, his people find their knees.

   When we see blossom we hope for fruit, but where there are no blossoms we are sure there will be no fruit.

   Shew me a man’s books and shew me a man’s companions, and I will tell you what sort of man he is.    Children take more notice of what their parents do than of what they say.

   Dead fish go with the stream, living ones against it.    Sinning will stop praying, or praying will stop sinning.

   The most depraved characters did not become so all at once, they go from bad to worse; and like a wheel going downhill, the further it goes, the faster it goes.

   We must lose things to know the value of them. It is a dry well which makes people know the value of water.

   They are well kept whom the Lord keeps.


By Elder J.P. Dale, Jr., Deceased

   Thus saith the Lord, Stand ye in the ways, and see, and ask for the old paths, where is the good way, and walk therein, and ye shall find rest for your souls. (Jer 6:16).

   Out of the depths of the mind and heart, there comes a manifestation of recorded history of our experience in life. If we have lived under circumstances of doubt, fear, and unhappiness, then we will be found searching for an answer to our longing for peace. If the society in which we live has presented to us a government of doubt and uncertainty, we will be quick to want to discard everything in the past and reach for something new. We will be easy to try every new concept of political adventures. We can be very easily led to give up all of this new concept in our search for peace.    The same is true if our religion has been confusing and doubtful, our faith in God’s Word not grounded and settled on the firm foundation of scriptural truth. Then, in our unhappiness and in our doubts, we will leave all to search for peace in happiness. We will very easily throw away everything to grasp any new theology.

   The manifestations of our experiences will show in the way we live and act as to how we have been taught. We will either be settled in our convictions of the tried and true principles of a free nation under God, a democracy of free people and deep, abiding faith in God and Christian principles, or we will want to throw all this away and start our long search for political and religious experiences through new and untried ways.

   No generation can completely break with the past. That which has gone before, though much of it may be imperfect—as much of that which we will pass on will be imperfect—is an inseparable and necessary part of that which now is. The axe and spade were the father to the blade and dozier. The thoughts and efforts of yesterday, although seemingly old fashioned and outmoded when viewed from today, were nevertheless pieces of solid granite which now make the foundation upon which we of today must build. Without the thoughts and experiences of the past, we of today would have to start from scratch. The charted past, however painstakingly and crudely fashioned, provides us with the material and directional lights, without which we would wander aimlessly, not knowing where to go, nor what to do.

   Instead of throwing the past away by creating new concepts of government and religion, let us inquire diligently for the old paths, the enduring things which those of the past forged and passed on to us.    Each generation rides the crest of an accumulated knowledge. Without the past, we would know so little.  The “OLD PATHS” are keys [with] which we unlock the doors to “new goals.” Those who have lived, labored and conquered ahead of us in the American way of life, in political history and in the history of the church were landmarkers whose paths we should ask about. Often in the past our fathers were sometimes only voices in the wilderness, maybe many of their names forgotten; yet, as immortals of history, they have left their mark on Christian civilization. Their principles undergird all our best thoughts and efforts of today. Surely, we need to remember the “faith of our fathers” and to thank God that the fathers of this faith lived and labored ahead of us.

   If we want our children to find peace and tranquility, then let us keep them anchored in the fertile soil of American history and in the deep soil of Christian living. May the actions of our lives tomorrow be a manifestation of joy, peace and tranquility as we firmly press on with faith in our nation and our God.

   (Elder Dale was the former Pastor of New Hope Primitive Baptist Church, Fredericksburg, Texas) (From “The Christian Baptist”, Sept./Oct., 2000)





1.     Mark  (Mr 5:8)

2.     Luke  (Lu 1:6)

3.     I Corinthians  (1Co 16:7)

4.     Ezra  (Ezr 3:13)

5.     Joshua  (Jos 23:11)



(Originally edited by Elder R. H. Pittman

And republished by Elder Harold Hunt)

   A gentleman bought a ticket for a point on a railroad fifty miles distant. The train was on time, and he entered the car, and was sitting reading a paper in his hand, when the bell sounded the signal “all aboard.” It sounded to him like a funeral bell tolling the death of a friend, and he involuntarily arose and left the coach as the train moved off. In two hours the news came that the train had met with a frightful accident, and that the coach in which he had been sitting was buried under the general ruin. A man in Iowa, after dinner, left his family for the harvest field, passing by a spring, and filling his jug with fresh water. He had just begun to work when he suddenly dropped all, and said he must go home; and in doing so, he passed by the spring again, and was just in time to save the life of his darling and only child, who had followed him at a distance, and, in trying to “see the baby” in the water, had fallen into it.

(God moves in a mysterious way, His wonders to perform.)


   At the time of Jesus’ birth, there were shepherds keeping watch over their flock by night and the glory of the Lord appeared unto them and they were sore afraid when the message came: “And the angel said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people.” There was “great joy” because unto them were born unto them a Saviour, Christ, the Lord. It was great joy to them but not to “all” people without exception. It surely wasn’t unto Herod who wanted to destroy Him under a pretense of wanting to worship Him. The shepherds came with haste and found Mary and Joseph and baby Jesus lying in a manger.

   There were wise men from the east that came to Jerusalem inquiring where is He that was born King of the Jews; they had seen His star in the east and had come to worship Him. This troubled Herod and all Jerusalem and he privily called the wise men to inquire what time they saw the star and sent them to Bethlehem to search for the child and bring him word so he could also worship him when in reality Herod wanted to kill Jesus. When the wise men left Herod they saw the star in the east which went before them until it came and stood over where the young child was. What happened when they saw the star? “When they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy.” (Mt 2:10). The wise men came into the house (not a stable) and saw the “young child” (not a babe) with Mary and they fell down and worshipped him and presented their gifts.

   Jesus came to do the will of God and save His people from their sins. After He was crucified and laid in Joseph’s new tomb, the two Mary’s came just before dawn at the end of the Sabbath to see the sepulchre. There was an earthquake and an angel rolled back the stone from the sepulchre and told the women to not fear for he knew they sought Jesus who was crucified. He told them that Jesus was not there but had risen and to come see the place where the Lord had lain. They were instructed to go tell the disciples that He was risen from the dead and would see them in Galilee. Notice the response of these women: “And they departed quickly from the sepulchre with fear and great joy; and did run to bring his disciples word.” (Mt 28:8). Good news and great joy when the news is believed. As they went, Jesus met them saying, “All hail” and they held Him by the feet and did worship Him. (Mt 28:9).

   After the death of Stephen, there ensued a great persecution against the church which was scattered abroad and went everywhere preaching the word. It was then that Philip went down to the city of Samaria and preached Christ. Christ was preached and many miracles were done. The response was, “And there was great joy in that city.” (Ac 8:8). Jesus was born, crucified, risen, and preached. Great joy!—Editor 


By Elder Rickey Taylor

Booneville, Mississippi


   1Ti 2:1-2: “I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be made for all men; For kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty.”    Paul in tender loving compassion is exhorting the young minister to pray for all men. In that part of the world, there was a huge mixture of races and nationalities. Yet Paul instructs him to pray for all of them, regardless of who they are. He was not to esteem one race or social standing over another. I feel that this had to be encouraging to Timothy who was a mixture of Greek and Hebrew himself. No doubt he knew what it was like to be among people that considered him an inferior person of mix blood. Yet he prayed for those that look down their noses at him. Why?

   Because it was the right thing to do. Why was it the right thing to do? Because God said that it was the right thing to do! It takes unwavering faith to silently pray for those you feel that have wronged you. But it is the right thing to do, as our above scriptures tell us. The followers of Christ were persecuted by the Jews and the Romans. Yet they were instructed to pray for them that had the authority over them, such as kings who had the rule over them.

   In April of 1865 at the conclusion of the Civil War Confederate General Robert E. Lee mounted his horse and headed for a historical event in the annuals of history. The surrender of the Confederate forces that would end the bloodiest war ever on American soil. Lee had fought the Union Army for four years. He had his moments of victories in battle at places such as Chancellorsville. It would endure him to the hearts of the southern people for generations to come. Now with a depleted army that was suffering from hunger, loss of lives, and sickness, Lee knew he had to meet with General Grant and surrender for the welfare of his men and country. He made the remark that to surrender to the Union Army would be worse than dying a thousand deaths. Yet, it had to be done. Lee would surrender that day. He would lose his home and military career; his estate was confiscated and began a cemetery for Union soldiers that had fallen in battle; we know it today as Arlington National Cemetery. He has risen to heights that few men achieve, only to lose it all. He would see his home one last time from a passing train that he was riding in while on a trip into Washington. How he must to have hated the Union for what they had done to him and his country. When asked about his feelings toward his enemy, the Union, he had this to say. “I hold no animosity toward the people of the union, I have always prayed for the union, and I pray that the day that I refuse to do so shall never come”. This statement has always meant a great deal to me, and has given me a great lesson on how we should behave toward others.

   I am writing this the day after the election for the office of President of the United States. A winner has been declared; the American people participated in choosing who they wanted to lead them for the next four years. The process of voting is one of the greatest privileges that we as Americans have. I have been on both sides of picking a candidate for President. I have felt the thrill of victory, and the agony of defeat. I am happy for those whose candidate won, and I feel empathy for those whose candidate lost. My heart went out to them as I saw their tears and downcast silence as the defeat became fact. I said a prayer for them because I think it is the right thing to do. May God comfort them.    I am asking you dear reader to pray for the winner that will take office in January. If Timothy was instructed to pray for people that could and would do him harm, Then I am certain that we should pray for whoever holds this office, whether we voted for that person or not. It is a huge task, and the President needs the guidance of our Heavenly Father. I can in good conscious tell you that ever since I have been in the church, I prayed for the President of the United States, some of them I voted for, some I didn't. Yet I did pray for each and every one of them.    The word of God instructs us to do so. I pray that you will obey the Lord’s instruction and pray for all our leaders. May God give you peace in doing so.

 Elder Rickey Taylor



   God’s children were adopted into the family of God before the foundation of the world. The modern view is that the Spirit leads you to accept Christ, invite Him into your heart, and He will make you His child. What does the scripture say? “For as many as are led by the Spirit of God, they are the sons of God.” (Ro 8:14). If you are led of the Spirit, you are already a Son of God. Just like belief: “And when the Gentiles heard this, they were glad, and glorified the word of the Lord: and as many as were ordained to eternal life believed.” (Ac 13:48).—Editor    



   This is from a sermon by Elder Sony Pyles: “One of the first prayers I remember my children saying at meal time was, “Heavenly Father be our guest: let this food to us be blessed.’”


God be with you until, by God’s grace, we meet again in the next Glad Tidings..